grace_n the_o directory_n do_v in_o my_o apprehension_n plain_o appoint_v the_o beg_n for_o the_o child_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o assert_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o petition_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o save_v grace_n so_o in_o the_o assertion_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o cothurnus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o trent_n then_o for_o the_o directory_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n beside_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n seed_n which_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n therefore_o neither_o the_o other_o to_o this_o master_n martial_n pag._n 116_o 117._o of_o his_o defence_n answer_v thus_o 1._o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o right_a deal_n 2._o he_o make_v i_o to_o conclude_v from_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o directory_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o these_o save_a grace_n to_o infant_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v and_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a and_o this_o consequence_n he_o deny_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o my_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o master_n marshal_n second_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o directory_n this_o master_n martial_n grant_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n seed_n which_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a equivocation_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o same_o proposition_n in_o two_o different_a sense_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o believer_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o promise_v before_o in_o the_o direction_n concern_v doctrine_n which_o they_o mean_v after_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o petition_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o cathurnus_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o in_o the_o petition_n they_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n martial_n make_v my_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n that_o in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a it_o be_v no_o inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n but_o come_v in_o in_o another_o period_n at_o least_o fourteen_o line_n after_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o second_o conclusion_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o that_o be_v the_o plea_n they_o make_v for_o infant-baptisme_n and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v they_o must_v revoke_v that_o plea._n m._n gâ—ree_n pag._n 13._o if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o directorâ—_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o charity_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_n wherein_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o save_a grace_n yet_o he_o have_v invent_v another_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o master_n martial_n and_o the_o directory_n which_o he_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v be_v so_o manifest_o against_o protestant_a principle_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o can_v hold_v it_o but_o who_o will_v ever_o construe_v those_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o charity_n of_o all_o the_o infam_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o that_o will_v make_v man_n word_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v will_v any_o man_n construe_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z to_o believer_n any_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o must_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o proposition_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v construe_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v by_o man_n in_o charity_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o infant_n or_o when_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la they_o be_v not_o their_o seed_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o he_o expound_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o the_o natural_a seed_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v man_n act_n of_o presumption_n but_o god_n act_n and_o act_n 2._o 39_o to_z which_o and_o gen._n 17._o 7._o its_o likely_a the_o directory_n allude_v the_o promise_n as_o master_n martial_n expound_v it_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n act_n not_o man_n presumption_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o directory_n carry_v the_o meaning_n thus_o for_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o â—eed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o directory_n make_v a_o threefold_a interest_n first_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n second_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o three_o right_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n seal_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v as_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o pronoune_n it_n which_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o baptism_n be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n have_v interest_n in_o by_o their_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o since_o master_n martial_n dare_v not_o assert_v and_o mr_n geree_n say_v be_v manifest_o against_o protestant_a principle_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n will_v remember_v that_o which_o they_o say_v pag_n 30._o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o transmit_v to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o so_o prize_v our_o uâ—tes_n but_o that_o if_o these_o brethren_n shall_v hold_v forth_o such_o light_n unto_o we_o as_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o revise_v our_o vote_n but_o to_o revoke_v they_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v causâ—_n which_o will_v indeed_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o they_o whereas_o through_o their_o silence_n at_o this_o time_n this_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n pass_v uncorrected_a &_o stand_v confirm_v by_o law_n great_a disquiet_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o undo_n or_o molest_v of_o many_o godly_a person_n may_v follow_v when_o they_o can_v yield_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o
do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o accident_n all_o to_o they_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o consequent_o judaisme_n yet_o mr_n martial_n will_v not_o think_v it_o equal_a i_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o judaisme_n and_o then_o make_v a_o declamation_n against_o he_o as_o turn_v jew_n and_o preach_v judaisme_n and_o to_o be_v abandon_v by_o christian_n as_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o jew_n why_o then_o do_v mr_n martial_n deal_v so_o with_o other_o i_o know_v mr._n martial_n pag._n 198._o of_o his_o defence_n endeavour_n to_o justify_v his_o principle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o assert_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ritual_a part_n in_o the_o least_o particle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a nature_n end_n and_o use_v in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v to_o answer_v just_a nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o command_n of_o the_o jew_n whither_o they_o bind_v and_o particular_o whither_o the_o command_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n bind_v we_o virtual_o now_o all_o the_o command_n be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ritual_n and_o if_o they_o bind_v they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o general_a nature_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v aeternae_fw-la uâ—ritatis_fw-la and_o express_v in_o a_o enunciation_n and_o be_v not_o command_v but_o declare_v and_o so_o be_v the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o command_n be_v orationes_fw-la non_fw-la enunciatiuâ—_n never_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n but_o of_o particular_a act_n who_o do_v ever_o talk_v of_o a_o command_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la or_o of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o mr._n martial_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o hazaels_n intention_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o truth_n be_v mr_n martial_n do_v not_o compare_v their_o intention_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n with_o hazaels_n act_n but_o their_o bloudâ—_n sentence_n with_o his_o act_n as_o for_o â—â—sting_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n indeed_o and_o before_o god_n no_o promise_n or_o error_n of_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v our_o intention_n never_o so_o malicious_a the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v nullify_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n as_o for_o cast_v out_o in_o their_o sentence_n i_o conceive_v it_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n of_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v in_o or_o out_o yea_o i_o say_v again_o if_o all_o be_v examine_v mr_n martial_n put_v they_o as_o much_o out_o as_o we_o unless_o mr_n martial_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o baptism_n which_o though_o mr_n martial_n may_v do_v in_o a_o popular_a auditory_a which_o can_v discern_v between_o chalk_n and_o cheese_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o print_n in_o a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o i_o wonder_v the_o less_o at_o mr_n marshal_n rashness_n in_o accuse_v the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v i_o thus_o pag._n 238_o of_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v your_o judgement_n that_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n though_o they_o may_v potential_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o actual_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o no_o where_o find_v in_o my_o write_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o divers_a passage_n as_o exercit_fw-la pag._n 24._o but_o say_v mr_n martial_n you_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n then_o for_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a part_n 2._o §_o 10_o of_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o odium_fw-la which_o popular_a preacher_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o this_o allegation_n i_o have_v say_v so_o do_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o 66_o bishop_n that_o will_v have_v god_n grace_n deny_v to_o none_o and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n put_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o turk_n child_n to_o this_o say_v mr_n marshal_n pag._n 85._o of_o his_o defâ—â—ce_n which_o i_o have_v show_v will_v not_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o that_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v he_o have_v former_o show_v be_v pag._n 41_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v who_o be_v common_a which_o passage_n i_o shall_v soon_o have_v expect_v from_o a_o jesuit_n then_o mr_n marshal_n to_o say_v that_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o word_n nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratium_fw-la denegandam_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdenda_fw-la est_fw-la be_v as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o after_o omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v not_o from_o a_o cleanse_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a quando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la semel_fw-la facti_fw-la saint_n as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n will_v present_o perceive_v i_o allege_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n publish_v by_o mr_n rathband_n to_o show_v not_o that_o which_o mr_n marshal_v it_o seem_v intend_v which_o be_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o put_v all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o turk_n child_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o do_v put_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n into_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n which_o be_v mr_n marshal_n word_n by_o put_v all_o of_o they_o alike_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o account_v within_o god_n covenant_n if_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v faithful_a and_o that_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n exod._n 20._o 5._o then_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n be_v lawful_o account_v within_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o thousand_o generation_n to_o noah_n mr_n marshal_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o suppose_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n exod_a 20._o 5._o be_v intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v from_o adâ—m_n 〈◊〉_d noaâ—_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o i_o believe_v mr_n rathband_n think_v so_o what_o mr_n rath_n think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o word_n import_v so_o much_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o intend_v the_o text_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v their_o word_n which_o i_o approve_v not_o to_o show_v this_o be_v no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d which_o mr_n marshal_v call_v 〈◊〉_d great_a mischief_n that_o by_o the_o anti-pâ—dobaptists_a opinion_n all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o some_o condition_n with_o the_o child_n of_o tarke_n since_o the_o same_o follow_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n also_o i_o have_v also_o examen_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 10._o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n free_o in_o 4_o proposition_n about_o the_o parity_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o our_o infant_n and_o tell_v mr_n martial_n thus_o possible_o if_o you_o open_v yourself_o plain_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o mr_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n neither_o plain_o open_v himself_o wherein_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n nor_o set_v down_o my_o answer_n just_o but_o leave_v out_o whole_o the_o the_o four_o proposition_n or_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o three_o and_o other_o wise_a mangle_v and_o alter_v my_o word_n in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o they_o be_v much_o unlike_o what_o i_o deliver_v for_o instance_n pag._n 85_o he_o set_v down_o this_o for_o my_o second_o proposition_n that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n then_o for_o the_o child_n of_o 〈…〉_z whereas_o my_o
jew_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n act_v 7._o 28._o and_o according_o appoint_v one_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n and_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o solemn_a feast_n for_o all_o to_o meet_v as_o and_o one_o nation_n all_o â—â—adge_n circumcision_n and_o he_o erect_v they_o into_o one_o policy_n because_o he_o will_v have_v one_o fix_a people_n among_o and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o massiah_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o he_o so_o provide_v that_o their_o tribe_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v their_o inheritance_n divide_v and_o many_o 〈…〉_z which_o he_o do_v not_o either_o than_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v to_o any_o other_o people_n and_o this_o church-state_n circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o that_o if_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n geree_n will_v conclude_v from_o rom._n 11._o 17._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o child_n baptize_v because_o they_o have_v they_o circumcise_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o their_o room_n they_o must_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile-beleever_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n there_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o m._n geree_n or_o master_n martial_n have_v say_v nor_o that_o the_o gentile_a visible_a church_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a church_n state_n which_o the_o jewesâ—ad_a â—ad_z but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o now_o god_n gather_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n together_o nor_o have_v appoint_v one_o temple_n altar_n priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o gather_v now_o by_o preach_v some_o here_o some_o there_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v now_o no_o such_o policy_n or_o outward_a government_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n except_o one_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a face_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v which_o papist_n and_o other_o imagine_v have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o baptise_v of_o infant_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o jewish_a conceit_n master_n martial_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o sermon_n rom._n intant-baptisme_n 11._o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v his_o second_o conclusion_n i_o complain_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o inference_n show_v he_o how_o ambiguous_a his_o word_n be_v he_o take_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n and_o as_o a_o artifice_n to_o darken_v a_o argument_n but_o do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o defence_n for_o 1._o pag._n 134._o whereas_o i_o distinguish_v of_o graft_n in_o that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n master_n martial_n in_o the_o repetition_n leave_v out_o this_o last_o member_n which_o be_v not_o right_a deal_n 2._o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o verive_v thereof_o to_o be_v baptize_v master_n martial_n pag._n 135._o of_o his_o defence_n deny_v this_o though_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n or_o first_o argument_n and_o that_o i_o do_v conceive_v have_v this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v but_o nugatory_n the_o antecedent_n and_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o equivocate_v in_o his_o two_o first_o conclusion_n understand_v the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o i_o show_v above_o which_o serve_v for_o no_o better_a end_n then_o to_o delude_v a_o reader_n but_o pag._n 135._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o our_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v pag._n 140_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v our_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o thus_o form_v the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o we_o and_o they_o make_v up_o the_o same_o body_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o child_n with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o with_o they_o which_o last_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o or_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr_n mar._n second_o argument_n or_o his_o second_o conclusion_n 3._o it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o medium_n he_o will_v prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o out_o of_o that_o text_n in_o his_o defence_n in_o three_o place_n he_o call_v his_o confuse_a heap_n of_o dictate_v his_o argument_n to_o wit_n pag._n 134._o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o gentile_n have_v now_o the_o same_o graft_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o the_o jew_n former_o have_v and_o our_o present_a graft_n in_o be_o answerable_a to_o their_o present_a cast_v out_o and_o their_o take_n in_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o graft_n though_o more_o glorious_o as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o their_o first_o take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v take_v in_o at_o their_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o together_o and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o we_o and_o they_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o these_o word_n look_v how_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v graff_v in_o so_o be_v our_o child_n we_o be_v take_v instead_o of_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o become_v on_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v their_o station_n pag._n 140._o we_o as_o they_o be_v takâ—n_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o take_v in_o again_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o and_o they_o make_v up_o the_o same_o body_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o child_n with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o with_o they_o which_o though_o he_o call_v his_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o ambiguity_n still_o in_o his_o word_n his_o speech_n so_o inform_v or_o shapeless_a that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o whither_o he_o will_v make_v many_o syllogism_n or_o one_o nor_o which_o to_o call_v the_o major_a which_o the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o term_n or_o which_o the_o medium_n and_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o find_v mr_n martial_n still_o so_o confuse_v a_o disputer_n that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o point_n shall_v tend_v but_o to_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n and_o weary_a his_o respondent_fw-la and_o since_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o p._n 56._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o desire_v to_o mend_v it_o in_o his_o next_o writing_n yet_o instead_o of_o mend_v it_o he_o put_v it_o off_o light_o pag._n 125._o of_o his_o defence_n a_o person_n may_v suspect_v it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v for_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o will_v clear_v truth_n in_o a_o point_n of_o dispute_n though_o in_o a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la especial_o when_o his_o auditory_a be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o westminster_n abbey_n be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n do_v not_o master_n martial_n make_v sundry_a syllogism_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o will_v not_o a_o short_a syllogism_n after_o a_o distinct_a short_a paraphrase_n have_v better_o clear_v the_o truth_n then_o such_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o word_n he_o use_v in_o his_o allege_v rom._n 11._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 2._o 39_o however_o what_o reason_n or_o excuse_v he_o can_v pretend_v for_o not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o defence_n i_o see_v not_o mr_n geree_n
disciple_n be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o send_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o the_o mention_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o teach_v they_o whereas_o he_o himself_o say_v non_fw-la significat_fw-la solum_fw-la docere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la facere_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o it_o include_v teach_v and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o aequipollet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io_o 4._o 1._o which_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o the_o parallel_a place_n mark_v 16._o 15._o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o speech_n of_o baptise_v lydia_n household_n act_v 16._o 15._o must_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o place_n which_o when_o they_o express_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o household_n infant-baptisme_n they_o express_v also_o the_o believe_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a household_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a mr_n martial_n alter_v it_o into_o sometime_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o house_n for_o the_o people_n of_o growth_n in_o it_o mr_n martial_n say_v who_o teach_v you_o it_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v i_o answer_v augustin_n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 26._o ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la apâ—rtius_fw-la ponuâ—tur_fw-la ibi_fw-la discendum_fw-la est_fw-la qummodo_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la chaâ—â—ier_n panstrat_v cathol_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 16._o c._n 6._o and_o all_o those_o divine_n among_o which_o i_o think_v mr_n martial_n be_v one_o that_o say_v we_o must_v expound_v one_o text_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o that_o be_v like_a to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o house_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o the_o grow_v person_n in_o it_o mr_n martial_n saiâ—â—_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v grant_v and_o hurt_v not_o i_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o must_v be_v so_o mean_v though_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v so_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o mr_n martial_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o household_n a_o example_n of_o baptise_v a_o infant_n sith_o the_o word_n house_n may_v be_v take_v as_o mr._n mar._n say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o grow_v person_n in_o that_o house_n as_o for_o mr_n marshal_n second_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o it_o and_o in_o one_o sense_n the_o major_n must_v be_v deny_v in_o another_o the_o minor_a and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v in_o one_o sense_n the_o minor_a in_o another_o there_o be_v four_o term_n and_o the_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o to_o this_o mr_n martial_n make_v no_o reply_n in_o a_o logical_a form_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o loose_a discourse_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o of_o charity_n that_o any_o grow_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o in_o charity_n â—ee_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o believer_n infant_n because_o christ_n say_v mark_v 10._o 14._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o his_o defence_n mr_n martial_n alter_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n conclude_v not_o from_o a_o capacity_n of_o inward_a grace_n to_o baptism_n as_o he_o do_v then_o but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v actual_o the_o inward_a grace_n baptism_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o count_v sufficient_a for_o baptism_n mr_n geree_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n vindic_n paedobapt_v ch_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o he_o into_o a_o syllogism_n where_o we_o have_v evidence_n for_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o we_o may_v sâ—e_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o have_v evidence_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o in_o infant_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v both_o major_a &_o minor_a act_n 10._o 47._o do_v not_o provethe_v major_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o baptize_v upon_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o what_o be_v latent_fw-la but_o from_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o their_o magnify_v god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v simon_n magus_n baptize_v because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o because_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a to_o philip._n and_o this_o be_v master_n marshal_n doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 47._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n charity_n or_o charitable_a conjecture_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o mr_n martial_n can_v count_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n sufficient_a for_o infant-baptisme_n without_o cross_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o baptise_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v ofttimes_o very_o uncharitable_a to_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_a but_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o true_a sanctification_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o party_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o other_o mean_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a not_o both_o necessary_a nor_o do_v i_o require_v of_o infant_n more_o assurance_n then_o of_o grow_v man_n but_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o either_o yet_o as_o when_o one_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v no_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n testimony_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o bring_v the_o master_n hand_n and_o seal_v without_o the_o servant_n testimony_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o that_o grant_v it_o do_v require_v no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n testimony_n so_o when_o i_o say_v if_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v exhibit_v i_o will_v baptize_v and_o i_o will_v baptize_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o believer_n i_o do_v not_o require_v more_o assurance_n of_o a_o infant_n then_o of_o a_o grow_v person_n when_o i_o say_v if_o the_o infant_n profess_v the_o faith_n i_o will_v baptize_v if_o god_n witness_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n i_o will_v baptize_v in_o neither_o go_v i_o by_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o certainty_n either_o of_o revelation_n or_o profession_n which_o neither_o master_n geree_n nor_o master_n martial_n can_v make_v good_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o say_v master_n geree_n there_o be_v evidence_n in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o evidence_n for_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o person_n own_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n capacity_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o baptize_v one_o more_o than_o another_o that_o some_o infant_n have_v be_v actual_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n as_o mat._n 19_o 14._o luke_n 1._o 15._o jerem._n 1._o 5._o yield_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o judgement_n to_o be_v right_a that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o within_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o gen._n 17._o 7._o deut._n 30._o 6._o they_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o external_a administration_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o by_o god_n assure_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o 15._o no_n judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v deduct_v from_o these_o text_n the_o most_o be_v conjectural_a hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o experience_n show_v to_o miscarry_v often_o therefore_o these_o thing_n yield_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o infant-baptisme_n doctor_n homes_n argue_v from_o matth._n 19_o 14._o that_o baptise_v do_v in_o nature_n antecede_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v heb._n exercitation_n 6._o 2._o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v his_o argument_n good_a infant_n have_v the_o great_a christ_n blessing_n therefore_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o less_o to_o wit_n baptism_n
these_o two_o be_v opposite_a and_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n or_o that_o save_a grace_n can_v be_v have_v in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n without_o this_o privilege_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o this_o imputation_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o take_v that_o pain_n i_o do_v to_o bring_v myself_o out_o of_o that_o maze_n which_o i_o have_v not_o run_v myself_o into_o but_o the_o confusedness_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o master_n marshal_n expression_n lead_v i_o into_o master_n martial_n have_v make_v this_o the_o anteceedent_n in_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v faederati_fw-la or_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o conclusion_n though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o dispute_n he_o vary_v the_o term_n faederati_fw-la or_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v equipollent_a this_o necessitate_a i_o to_o show_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o find_v out_o his_o meaning_n else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o deny_v or_o what_o to_o grant_v now_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v faederati_fw-la or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n 1_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v because_o they_o promise_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o yet_o when_o master_n martial_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v covenanter_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o for_o what_o be_v a_o covenanter_n but_o he_o that_o make_v a_o promise_n 2_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o administratours_n act_n because_o he_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o then_o the_o second_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o master_n marshal_n first_o argument_n his_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v above_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o master_n marshal_n argue_v who_o will_v have_v his_o second_o conclusion_n and_o antecedent_n understand_v of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o master_n marshal_v shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v plain_o without_o equivocation_n god_n by_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n put_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o account_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o not_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v they_o account_v his_o by_o we_o by_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a covenant_n as_o he_o call_v it_o now_o if_o he_o affirm_v this_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v grace_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n this_o grace_n be_v either_o save_a grace_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o say_v master_n blake_n these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n whether_o master_n martial_n affirm_v a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o believer_n infant_n or_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n i_o say_v neither_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o allege_v that_o though_o sometime_o master_n martial_n master_n blake_n and_o other_o speak_v more_o wary_o in_o which_o i_o deal_v candid_o with_o master_n blake_n recite_v his_o express_a word_n full_a enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o say_v most_o of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o expression_n and_o one_o expression_n of_o master_n blake_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n produce_v their_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n act_n 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o matt._n 19_o 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o seal_n will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a and_o that_o master_n blake_n say_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o he_o and_o their_o seed_n which_o people_n in_o covenant_n have_v also_o a_o promise_n from_o he_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o say_v master_n blake_n to_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o ask_v i_o how_o be_v they_o be_v mean_v whether_o absolute_o or_o immediate_o and_o than_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o assertion_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v wrong_n master_n blackwood_n too_o but_o herein_o master_n blake_n go_v from_o the_o business_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o respondent_fw-la become_v a_o poserâ—â—_n prove_v these_o text_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o master_n martial_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o a_o believer_n child_n these_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o he_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o answer_v mr._n blakes_n unpertinent_a question_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o i_o as_o suppose_v that_o because_o i_o say_v the_o text_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o save_v grace_n therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o seed_n have_v a_o absolute_a promise_v of_o a_o save_a grace_n let_v master_n blake_n tell_v we_o whether_o in_o allege_v gen._n 17._o 7._o act_n 2._o 39_o for_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o understand_v not_o those_o text_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v all_o i_o there_o contend_v for_o as_o for_o mat._n 19_o 14._o it_o be_v plâ—â—â—ly_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n luk._n 18_o 16._o 17_o mark_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o seal_v to_o a_o blank_a etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o whether_o it_o show_v that_o he_o user_n of_o it_o assert_v a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o believer_n mr_n blake_n upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o sundry_a thing_n as_o my_o assertion_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d as_o use_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o sâ—ts_v down_o his_o own_o answer_n out_o of_o amesius_n beside_o the_o business_n who_o only_o allege_v other_o man_n speech_n to_o show_v their_o meaning_n as_o for_o his_o own_o speech_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a which_o for_o present_a be_v not_o except_v against_o but_o only_o allege_v to_o to_o show_v that_o even_a mr_n blake_n assert_v a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o believer_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o but_o say_v mr_n blake_n some_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v a_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o christ_n word_n john_n 7._o 39_o in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o increase_n or_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n 7._o 39_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o they_o suppose_v a_o condition_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n lead_v i_o to_o conceive_v he_o mean_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o condition_n as_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n use_v arlâ—_n etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v regenerate_v grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v â—â—â—ised_v if_o the_o condition_n he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o absolute_a promise_n if_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v
contend_v yet_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n actual_o i_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o believer_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v seal_v always_o when_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n aptitudinall_n not_o actual_a and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n without_o cross_v my_o speech_n but_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sâ—ales_v conditional_a or_o absolute_a actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n seal_v conditional_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o master_n martial_n i_o conceive_v mean_v by_o his_o conditional_a seal_n and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n a_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n master_n blake_n except_v against_o a_o speech_n of_o i_o in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a circumstance_n and_o substance_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n and_o ask_v i_o be_v circumcision_n of_o heart_n abrogate_a be_v all_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n in_o sacrament_n abrogate_a be_v christ_n himself_o abrogate_a i_o answer_v no_o but_o withal_o say_v these_o be_v idle_a question_n as_o not_o cross_v my_o speech_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v sacrament_n sect._n 2._o master_n blake_n will_v acquit_v this_o speech_n god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n from_o symbolise_v with_o arminian_n by_o produce_v the_o speech_n of_o pareus_n and_o mr_n ball_n who_o only_o say_v reprobate_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o or_o god_n external_o contract_v with_o they_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o this_o true_o master_n martial_n in_o his_o defence_n page_n 117._o multitude_n be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n yet_o never_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o never_o promise_v they_o for_o have_v he_o make_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o master_n blake_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n a_o agreement_n between_o two_o party_n and_o say_v a_o promise_n or_o tender_v without_o consent_n be_v no_o covenant_n how_o then_o do_v child_n covenant_n at_o baptism_n or_o enter_v into_o covenant_n who_o yield_v no_o consent_n he_o say_v god_n tender_a of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o but_o he_o do_v not_o right_o call_v that_o a_o tender_a which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o tender_a to_o wit_v a_o promise_n then_o he_o object_n against_o himself_o that_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o break_v jerem._n 31._o 32._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o all_o to_o who_o he_o make_v covenant_n must_v be_v elect_a i_o answer_n say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n exact_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o run_v than_o all_o ministry_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o all_o edification_n cease_v but_o this_o be_v litem_fw-la light_fw-la resolvere_fw-la the_o contraremon_n strante_v when_o they_o urge_v this_o place_n for_o effectual_a grace_n understand_v the_o word_n exact_o but_o how_o will_v master_n blake_n understand_v they_o i_o have_v look_v over_o almost_o two_o leaf_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o master_n blake_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o nor_o find_v i_o that_o he_o give_v any_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o wander_v in_o impertinence_n nor_o know_v i_o how_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o objection_n without_o evervate_v the_o argument_n for_o effectual_a grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o the_o not_o teach_v one_o another_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n sect._n 3_o he_o intimate_v that_o i_o have_v misreport_v master_n martial_n but_o master_n martial_n have_v not_o himself_o deny_v the_o sense_n i_o conceive_v of_o his_o conditional_a seal_n by_o god_n to_o infant_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 49._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o seal_v and_o christ_n suretyship_n more_o like_a corvinus_n or_o the_o arminans_n than_o the_o scripture_n or_o contraremonstrant_n master_n blake_n accuse_v i_o of_o join_v with_o independent_o and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o church_n member_n but_o elect_v and_o i_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a but_o i_o believe_v he_o wrong_v both_o i_o and_o they_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o i_o always_o teach_v a_o visible_a profession_n sufficient_a for_o chuch-membership_a though_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v real_a saint_n church_n member_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o before_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o think_v they_o be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o tenet_n yet_o i_o think_v master_n blake_n wrong_v they_o in_o this_o imputation_n ch._n 16._o postscript_n i_o tell_v mr_n martial_n that_o his_o speech_n of_o anabaptist_n as_o condemn_a infant_n as_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n condemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o testimony_n i_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a accusation_n mr_n blake_n telâ—me_v master_n martial_n for_o a_o testimony_n needs_o look_v no_o further_o than_o throop_n of_o your_o leaf_n where_o you_o say_v infant-baptisme_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n if_o infant_n be_v not_o only_o hold_v from_o baptism_n but_o their_o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o corruption_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o covenant-holinesse_n to_o give_v they_o any_o tiâ—le_a or_o interest_n than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n stranger_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o doom_n eph._n 2._o 12._o lie_n heavy_a upon_o they_o how_o frivolous_a a_o justification_n be_v this_o of_o a_o express_a and_o deep_a accusation_n of_o man_n of_o a_o rash_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n as_o condemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o will_v accuse_v so_o express_o so_o many_o person_n and_o those_o christian_n brethren_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o so_o deep_a so_o passion-provoking_a a_o charge_n enough_o to_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n to_o expel_v and_o destroy_v such_o man_n shall_v produce_v better_a evidence_n for_o such_o a_o crimination_n than_o such_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n as_o mr_n blake_n here_o bring_v to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v neither_o my_o name_n nor_o peace_n more_o tender_o regard_v by_o master_n blake_n then_o upon_o such_o light_a inference_n to_o accuse_v i_o so_o deep_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr_n martial_n that_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v right_o understand_v mr_n martial_n exclude_v infant_n as_o much_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o do_v as_o for_o mr_n blake_n not_o only_a page_n 14_o of_o his_o birth-priviledge_n but_o also_o page_n 23_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n he_o express_o maintain_v that_o the_o birthright_n he_o maintain_v as_o a_o fruit_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n to_o all_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n only_o entitle_v to_o outward_a privilege_n how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n page_z 13._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n only_o entitle_v to_o outward_a privilege_n how_o do_v it_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o mr_n blake_n do_v but_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a sometime_o assert_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o only_o a_o right_n to_o outward_a privilege_n and_o yet_o he_o and_o mr_n martial_n stick_v not_o to_o declaim_v
his_o analysis_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o oppose_v bayne_n it_o be_v right_a for_o arminius_n say_v ratio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la duplice_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahami_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbo_fw-la isto_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la comprehendatur_fw-la and_o this_o double_a seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n who_o he_o define_v sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o he_o define_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la justittam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la consectantur_fw-la i_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o my_o copy_n through_o a_o easy_a but_o not_o material_a oversight_n consequuntur_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o english_a i_o render_v it_o follow_v but_o why_o this_o shall_v puzzle_v mr._n marshal_n i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o this_o call_n some_o abraham_n seed_n who_o no_o otherwise_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n bayne_n right_o oppose_v that_o speech_n that_o those_o that_o conceive_v carnal_o of_o the_o law_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o it_o without_o something_o else_o adjoin_v to_o wit_n natural_a generation_n be_v never_o call_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o mr._n martial_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o again_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 10._o call_v those_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v proselyte_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o arminius_n his_o pervert_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n of_o respective_a predestination_n as_o for_o master_n marshall_n vindication_n of_o himself_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o mistake_n as_o if_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o agree_v with_o arminius_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o election_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n whereas_o i_o only_o charge_v he_o with_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o call_v the_o proselyte_n that_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n abraham_n seed_n pag._n 105._o mr._n martial_n say_v that_o i_o try_v all_o my_o wit_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o shake_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n by_o scornful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o my_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o show_v the_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o may_v refute_v it_o without_o much_o ado_n as_o for_o the_o scornful_a speech_n mr._n martial_n can_v find_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n a_o cothurnus_fw-la which_o i_o never_o dream_v will_v have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o scorn_n but_o a_o proverbial_a phrase_n signify_v a_o ambiguous_a speech_n use_v by_o david_n pareus_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o 5_o article_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o by_o other_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solid_a divine_n i_o say_v pag._n 54._o that_o mr._n martial_n do_v very_o carnal_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_o civil_a corporation_n this_o he_o call_v pag._n 121._o a_o scornful_a puff_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o so_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v pag._n 124._o he_o say_v that_o i_o sleight_n and_o scorn_n that_o which_o i_o know_v nor_o how_o to_o answer_v but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o mr._n martial_n to_o verify_v this_o in_o any_o particular_a pag._n 133._o he_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n coccysme_n very_o frequent_a among_o scholar_n and_o of_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o crambe_n use_v by_o mr._n martial_n pag._n 256._o a_o scornful_a expression_n and_o because_o i_o say_v pag._n 63._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la your_o argument_n need_v a_o swimmer_n of_o delos_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a this_o he_o call_v pag._n 134._o my_o method_n to_o cast_v a_o scorn_n upon_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v only_o the_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n use_v by_o spanheimius_n in_o his_o dubia_fw-la evangelica_n and_o other_o concern_v a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o pag._n 162._o 163._o in_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o be_v not_o federall_a mr._n martial_n say_v all_o the_o reply_n you_o make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 80._o be_v to_o bestow_v a_o few_o scoff_n upon_o it_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o show_v no_o faultinesse_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o scope_n that_o i_o mention_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o i_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o the_o objectour_n can_v make_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o need_v make_v no_o answer_n and_o that_o in_o one_o place_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a than_o the_o major_a and_o thus_o you_o most_o gallant_o vapour_n upon_o i_o and_o after_o i_o dare_v leave_v all_o scholar_n to_o judge_v whether_o my_o answer_n deserve_v all_o this_o scorn_n and_o after_o you_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o more_o advantage_n to_o you_o by_o scoff_v then_o by_o solemn_a refute_v and_o after_o true_o sir_n i_o be_o persuade_v all_o learned_a man_n either_o laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v this_o vanity_n of_o your_o dispute_v and_o pag._n 164_o not_o once_o suspect_v i_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o adversary_n so_o uningenious_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o who_o will_v have_v say_v the_o balk_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v the_o yield_a of_o the_o cause_n to_o all_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o word_n be_v misrecited_a by_o mr._n martial_n i_o do_v not_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o thus_o i_o find_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n here_o except_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o baulk_a of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o infidel_n remove_v the_o bar_n in_o the_o unbelieved_a party_n as_o that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o believe_a parent_n right_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o yield_a of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o make_v my_o uningenuity_n 2._o the_o passage_n only_o tax_v a_o defect_n in_o logic_n in_o mr._n martial_n in_o that_o place_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v neither_o matter_n of_o scorn_n nor_o gallant_a vapour_a 3._o and_o however_o learned_a man_n pity_n or_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o my_o dispute_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o mr._n marshal_n nor_o mr._n geree_n have_v yet_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n which_o do_v overthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o federall_a holiness_n that_o though_o mr._n geree_n say_v there_o be_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v conclude_v that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o whereas_o mr._n martial_n first_o new_a make_v the_o major_a and_o then_o deny_v it_o he_o deal_v not_o right_o in_o put_v in_o word_n to_o another_o argument_n and_o yet_o the_o major_n be_v rather_o true_a with_o his_o addition_n and_o then_o mr._n martial_n put_v a_o minor_a of_o his_o own_o and_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o holiness_n which_o may_v be_v though_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o faederall_a holiness_n may_v be_v though_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la federall_a holiness_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o thus_o that_o uncleanness_n whâ—ch_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v not_o sanctify_v one_o in_o or_o to_o another_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o federall_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v not_o sanctify_v one_o in_o or_o to_o another_o ergo_fw-la federall_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o reserve_v till_o i_o review_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14_o concern_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o shall_v make_v good_a my_o argument_n and_o answer_v mr._n marshal_n exception_n yea_o and_o further_o show_v that_o if_o the_o sanctification_n and_o bolinesse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o faith_n
assembly_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o shoot_v very_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n that_o shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o book_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o charge_n against_o i_o that_o fly_v high_a they_o and_o come_v â—earer_a to_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v indeed_o though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o the_o deceit_n of_o sophistry_n in_o my_o writing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o such_o profane_a handle_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v master_n martial_n pag._n 2._o of_o his_o defence_n say_v thus_o wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o have_v do_v carp_v at_o every_o phrase_n or_o expression_n nor_o digress_v into_o impertinent_a discourse_n thereby_o to_o swell_v up_o a_o volume_n nor_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o latin_a and_o greek_a author_n and_o then_o turn_v they_o into_o english_a nor_o frame_v as_o many_o sense_n of_o a_o expression_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o then_o confute_v they_o and_o so_o fight_v with_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o my_o own_o setâ—ing_v up_o nor_o spend_v a_o whole_a sheet_n of_o paper_n together_o in_o confute_v what_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v you_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o answer_v hereto_o i_o say_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v so_o rank_n that_o unless_o he_o mean_v by_o carp_a something_o else_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o wit_v a_o wanton_a unnecessary_a quarrel_v or_o except_v without_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o wonder_v he_o will_v let_v it_o fall_v from_o his_o 〈…〉_z he_o write_v at_o adventure_n i_o do_v sometime_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o frequent_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n declare_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o some_o expression_n but_o never_o without_o reason_n our_o of_o a_o carp_a humour_n much_o less_o carp_n at_o every_o phrase_n or_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v make_v some_o digression_n and_o so_o do_v doctor_n 〈◊〉_d white_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n doctor_n twissâ—_n 〈…〉_z arminiuâ—_n but_o these_o digression_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a 〈◊〉_d pertinent_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o volume_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o châ—â—ge_n be_v as_o vaâ—â—e_v for_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o as_o that_o praise_n worthy_a writer_n master_n gatâ—â—er_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o 〈…〉_z not_o for_o amuse_v the_o reader_n but_o for_o 〈…〉_z speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o there_o through_o mistake_n of_o memory_n put_v arâ—es_v for_o orange_n a_o city_n near_o it_o and_o these_o i_o thank_v doctor_n homes_n for_o advertise_v i_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v any_o other_o oversight_n that_o no_o reader_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o know_v no_o other_o doctor_n homes_n name_v some_o other_o yet_o i_o conceive_v wrongful_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o as_o many_o sense_n of_o a_o expression_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o then_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o dispute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o many_o sense_n of_o a_o expression_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o i_o ever_o take_v this_o good_a argue_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a then_o in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v fight_v with_o man_n of_o straw_n but_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o last_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o spend_v a_o whole_a sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o confute_v what_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o he_o geree_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v refute_v and_o himself_o blame_v for_o speak_v no_o plain_o but_o lead_v his_o reader_n and_o answerer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o charge_n more_o full_o he_o mean_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o conclusion_n exam_n part._n 3._o sect._n 4._o from_o pag._n 48._o to_o 54._o which_o come_v short_a of_o a_o whole_a sheet_n that_o the_o couâ—nant_n 〈◊〉_d save_a grace_n in_o christ_n express_v in_o gen._n 7._o 7._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a â—eede_n this_o say_v master_n martial_n pag._n 116._o of_o his_o defence_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o conceive_v still_o that_o master_n martial_n will_v never_o stand_v to_o this_o assertion_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o express_a term_n that_o sometime_o master_n marshal_n speak_v moâ—â—_n wary_o yet_o i_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o which_o master_n marshal_v neither_o have_v nor_o i_o think_v can_v clear_o take_v off_o nor_o do_v i_o herein_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o against_o 〈…〉_z as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o suspect_v pag._n 116._o of_o his_o defence_n and_o master_n geree_n pag._n 13_o of_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptism_n for_o the_o passage_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o contradictory_n sâ—th_v i_o may_v suppose_v he_o hold_v not_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v actual_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o may_v suppose_v he_o hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_v grâ—â—â—_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o since_o all_o the_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v beside_o master_n marshal_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o objection_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a and_o so_o may_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v to_o they_o conditional_o though_o not_o absolute_o i_o will_v add_v what_o doctor_n homes_n pag._n 1._o 3._o of_o his_o animadversion_n tell_v i_o master_n t._n knâ—w_o learned_a master_n p._n i_o think_v he_o mean_v master_n william_n pemble_n of_o magdalen_n hâ—ll_v in_o oxford_n a_o famous_a worthy_a writer_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o i_o in_o who_o time_n doctor_n homes_n master_n geree_n and_o myself_o live_v together_o in_o that_o house_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o all_o who_o will_v say_v can_v any_o mere_a man_n write_v much_o and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v himself_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v conceive_v master_n martial_n will_v contradict_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o have_v avouch_v elsewhere_o especial_o since_o i_o find_v it_o frequent_v for_o protestant_a divine_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o unsay_v in_o dispute_n against_o arminian_n about_o perseverance_n what_o they_o avow_v in_o dispute_n against_o anabaptist_n sure_o i_o be_o master_n cotton_v word_n which_o i_o examine_v in_o a_o digression_n mean_v plain_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o interpret_v gen._n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o master_n philip_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o because_o offer_v and_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n in_o his_o lecture_n about_o infant-baptisme_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o limit_v it_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n election_n do_v run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n and_o master_n herle_v at_o bow-church_n for_o master_n goodwin_n on_o heb._n 8._o 10._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v anabaptist_n from_o thence_o because_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o gal._n 3._o 14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o construe_v those_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n any_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o i_o conceive_v plain_a by_o the_o expression_n follow_v make_v this_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n a_o seal_n of_o adoption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o
opinion_n this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o mr._n marshal_n tell_v i_o pag._n 100l_n of_o his_o defence_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o our_o divine_n own_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o foedus_fw-la internum_fw-la and_o that_o still_o i_o restrain_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n only_o and_o will_v persuade_v my_o reader_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v mean_v it_o thus_o strict_o and_o yet_o i_o bring_v not_o argument_n to_o disprove_v a_o true_a visible_a membership_n upon_o a_o visible_a profession_n whether_o the_o inward_a save_a grace_n be_v know_v or_o not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o distinction_n of_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la &_o internum_fw-la in_o some_o protestant_a writer_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o mr_n marshal_n sermon_n i_o have_v no_o occasion_n in_o my_o examan_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o thought_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 1â—_n 13_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o distinguish_v of_o circumcision_n outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v i_o meet_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o expression_n right_o for_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o distinctio_fw-la nominis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v thus_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o improper_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o not_o covenant_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a if_o the_o distinction_n be_v distinctio_fw-la rei_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n thus_o distribute_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v some_o covenant_n that_o be_v promise_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a or_o single_a promise_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o right_a for_o all_o promise_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v external_a none_o internal_a for_o afore_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o transeunt_fw-la act_n it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o intention_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n promise_v inward_a and_o outward_a good_a thing_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o except_o against_o it_o though_o i_o shall_v like_v it_o better_a to_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o thing_n covenant_v be_v outward_a or_o inward_a which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v outward_a or_o inward_a but_o mr_n martial_n by_o the_o outward_a covenant_n mean_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o inward_a covenant_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o it_o according_a to_o which_o explication_n the_o distinction_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o logic_n rule_v nor_o can_v stand_v mr_n martial_n in_o any_o stead_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o trifle_v and_o equivocate_a in_o his_o first_o argument_n and_o two_o first_o conclusion_n trifle_a i_o say_v in_o his_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v foederati_fw-la therefore_o they_o must_v be_v signati_fw-la now_o mr_n martial_n will_v not_o have_v the_o antecedent_n understand_v of_o the_o inward_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o blame_v i_o for_o that_o and_o he_o himself_o reject_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v foederatâ—_n that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr_n martial_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a administration_n he_o express_v pag._n 48._o of_o his_o sermon_n call_v baptism_n the_o new_a administration_n and_o circumcision_n the_o old_a this_o then_o be_v mr_n marshal_n argument_n the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a administration_n meaning_n baptism_n or_o circumcision_n this_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v signati_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o circumcise_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a inept_v tautology_n all_o one_o as_o to_o prove_v they_o must_v bebaptize_v because_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v all_o one_o as_o to_o argue_v he_o must_v have_v ensem_fw-la because_o he_o must_v have_v gladium_fw-la this_o be_v paul_n epistle_n because_o this_o be_v paul_n letter_n i_o say_v equivocate_a for_o by_o the_o covenant_n mr_n martial_n make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n but_o mean_v another_o in_o the_o second_o for_o he_o have_v say_v conclusion_n the_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o pag._n 10._o he_o show_v wherein_o lie_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a part_n now_o who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o the_o second_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o inward_a since_o he_o say_v pag._n 26._o the_o prove_v the_o two_o first_o conclusion_n gain_v the_o whole_a cause_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o covenanter_n yea_o and_o his_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o conclusion_n act_v 2._o 39_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o save_a benefit_n by_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v mr_n marshal_n heart_n fail_v he_o he_o find_v that_o assertion_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o though_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a assertion_n in_o the_o directory_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o equivocate_v yea_o further_o by_o read_v mr_n marshal_n defence_n pag._n 92._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o far_a equivocation_n in_o mr_n marshal_n argument_n which_o mr_n marshal_v it_o seem_v do_v not_o perceive_v divers_a expression_n be_v by_o he_o take_v as_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o pag._n 92._o mr_n martial_n speak_v thus_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n such_o as_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proposition_n by_o which_o the_o sequel_n of_o mr_n marshal_n first_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o frame_v the_o syllogism_n entire_o thus_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n enter_v into_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n so_o that_o the_o minor_a seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o proposition_n the_o child_n be_v foederati_fw-la which_o be_v elsewhere_o expound_v of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n or_o the_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o enter_v into_o covenant_n enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v some_o act_n far_o than_o have_v of_o right_n for_o a_o person_n may_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n mr_n martial_n shall_v have_v heedful_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v god_n act_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v that_o promise_n to_o and_o the_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v the_o administratours_n act_n and_o not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o can_v be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v right_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o want_n of_o such_o distinctnesse_n in_o expression_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o puzzle_v a_o
promise_v than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n that_o may_v procure_v god_n grace_n and_o so_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la datur_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la which_o be_v palagiâ—â—sme_n now_o they_o that_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o a_o believer_n seed_n must_v either_o exclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10_o of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o their_o god_n or_o else_o hold_v that_o promise_n absolute_a &_o so_o all_o infant_n of_o beleiver_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_z save_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n child_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n not_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o a_o believer_n seed_n it_o will_v as_o well_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n seed_n in_o old_a age_n as_o infancy_n since_o in_o old_a age_n they_o be_v their_o seed_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30._o 6._o isai_n 54._o 13._o and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v john_n 6._o 45._o &_o gen._n 17._o 47._o be_v expound_v by_o paul_n rome_n 9_o 8._o i_o have_v say_v mr_n marshal_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n mr_n blake_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o the_o promise_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v the_o grace_n promise_v but_o i_o perceive_v he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n promise_v in_o the_o direction_n for_o petition_n that_o mr_n marshal_n conclusion_n must_v interpret_v by_o it_o but_o of_o the_o word_n promise_n in_o that_o assertion_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o he_o afore_o the_o promise_a be_v obtain_v so_o that_o this_o new_a devise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o shall_v be_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o believe_a gentile_n which_o word_n mr_n blake_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o repetition_n that_o to_o our_o seed_n shall_v be_v confer_v visible_a church-priviledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o say_v m._n bl._n this_o objection_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o one_o of_o your_o adversary_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n mr_n blake_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v mr_n blake_n seem_v to_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n that_o god_n promise_v church-priviledge_n upon_o condition_n if_o so_o cede_fw-la conditionem_fw-la let_v mr_n blake_n set_v down_o that_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o either_o to_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o &_o their_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v something_o in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v pelagianism_n or_o else_o god_n promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o so_o god_n not_o keep_v it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o faith-breaking_a master_n martial_n pag._n 127._o of_o his_o defence_n accuse_v i_o that_o i_o sometime_o say_v that_o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o abraham_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o have_v their_o posterity_n as_o bear_v of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o master_n martial_n wrong_v i_o i_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o proposition_n in_o either_o of_o my_o treatise_n what_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o exercit._fw-la pag._n 2._o 3._o but_o master_n martial_n will_v have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o promise_v visible_a church-membership_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o every_o believer_n 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n ans_fw-fr if_o that_o be_v the_o motive_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o abraham_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o promise_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v as_o peter_n do_v 2._o how_o else_o shall_v proselyte_n child_n have_v church-membership_a answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n exod._n 12._o 48_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o have_v often_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o deut._n 30._o 6._o isai_n 44._o 2_o 3._o isai_n 59_o 21._o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o elect_a else_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v that_o promise_n when_o he_o do_v not_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n and_o josiahs_n child_n master_n martial_n pag._n 129._o put_v this_o upon_o i_o that_o i_o say_v god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v so_o any_o where_o nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o promise_n somewhat_o like_o it_o gen._n 26._o 24_o gen._n 28._o 4._o 14._o but_o these_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o they_o pertain_v to_o their_o natural_a seed_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n for_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o by_o faith_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n either_o of_o save_v grace_n or_o church-priviledge_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v master_n blake_n say_v what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o those_o that_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n yet_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psalm_n 78._o 35._o 37._o these_o be_v a_o people_n within_o covenant_n i_o say_v this_o to_o it_o that_o by_o his_o covenant_n be_v not_o mean_v god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o their_o covenant_n to_o god_n or_o rather_o god_n command_v call_v metonymical_o his_o covenant_n master_n blake_n say_v and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o find_v those_o word_n that_o christianity_n be_v hereditary_a these_o be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o but_o a_o supplement_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v master_n blakes_n birth-previledge_a pag._n 6._o the_o privilege_n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o nation_n be_v hereditary_a be_v convey_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o posterity_n the_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a so_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v christianity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o pass_v by_o the_o vindicate_a of_o two_o speech_n of_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n because_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a before_o in_o the_o seven_o master_n blake_n accuse_v i_o for_o abuse_v master_n thomas_n goodwin_n 14._o but_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n all_o for_o my_o word_n only_o make_v use_n of_o master_n goodwin_n expression_n which_o master_n blake_n deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o which_o may_v be_v unwitting_a to_o i_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o still_o say_v that_o the_o cerinthian_o doubt_n be_v not_o about_o their_o child_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o resolve_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n child_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o argumentative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o wear_v be_v a_o medium_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o mr_n blake_n page_n 37._o deny_v not_o now_o 〈◊〉_d probâ—â—_n est_fw-la per_fw-la notiora_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o doubt_v beside_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n versâ—_n 12_o 13._o which_o
god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o legitimation_n which_o be_v a_o state_n consequent_a upon_o birth_n by_o the_o lawful_a copulation_n of_o lawful_a husband_n and_o wife_n to_o my_o analysis_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n mr_n blake_n say_v the_o last_o word_n else_o be_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v a_o mâ—dâ—â—_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o another_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v from_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈…〉_z which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a to_o they_o mr_n blake_n mislike_v not_o my_o form_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o he_o except_v against_o the_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n sequel_n pâ—supposeth_v which_o be_v all_z the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o other_o be_v 〈…〉_z to_o this_o faith_n mr_n blake_n i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o whether_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sequel_n by_o you_o right_o lay_v down_o do_v depend_v upon_o thaâ—_n proposition_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o themâ—_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v mr_n blake_n be_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d proposition_n of_o parent_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z believe_a and_o another_o unbelieved_a in_o particular_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v of_o a_o unbelieved_a husband_n and_o a_o wise_a and_o yet_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o all_o parent_n which_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v if_o a_o englishman_n be_v noble_a he_o be_v honourable_a must_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o universal_a or_o 〈◊〉_d all_o noble_a man_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o put_v in_o all_o english_a 〈◊〉_d noble_a for_o then_o the_o antecedent_n and_o conclusion_n will_v be_v alâ—ong_o whereas_o the_o proposition_n prove_v must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o proposition_n prove_v else_o we_o may_v conclude_v ex_fw-la meris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o unbelieved_a â—â—â—band_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n your_o child_n be_v unclean_a be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n not_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n be_v unclean_a mr_n blake_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n sequel_n depend_v on_o this_o proposition_n all_o the_o child_n of_o a_o nobeleever_n be_v unclean_a unless_o for_o generation_n he_o or_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o believer_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o term_n for_o generation_n by_o a_o believer_n be_v add_v by_o he_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o term_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n major_a be_v of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o particular_a mr_n blake_n make_v the_o proposition_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v of_o unbeliever_n in_o general_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o practife_n justify_v i_o against_o his_o own_o exception_n 2._o the_o proposition_n mr_n blake_n lay_v down_o as_o upon_o which_o the_o major_a in_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n depend_v all_o the_o child_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unclean_a unless_o for_o generation_n be_v or_o she_o be_v sanct_a fie_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v after_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieved_a parent_n and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o other_o be_v false_a too_o according_a to_o mr_n blakes_n opinion_n unbelieved_a parent_n never_o beget_v child_n by_o birth-priviledge_n holy_a for_o child_n bear_v of_o infidel_n bring_v into_o abraham_n family_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o so_o be_v by_o birth-priviledge_n holy_a in_o mr_n blakes_n sense_n mr_n blake_n tell_v i_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n be_v this_o all_o the_o child_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v bastard_n except_o in_o generation_n he_o or_o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o believer_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o proposition_n according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n plain_o enough_o already_o my_o allege_v chamiers_n word_n against_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o jeer_n but_o a_o right_a way_n of_o use_v a_o author_n reason_n against_o another_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o i_o do_v right_o for_o these_o proposition_n according_a to_o chamiers_fw-fr explication_n be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n reason_n omnes_fw-la nati_fw-la ex_fw-la this_fw-mi parentibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la alâ—ur_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o all_o ero_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la parent_n infideles_fw-la gignunt_fw-la liberos_fw-la intra_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la fusuros_fw-la the_o add_v futuros_fw-la be_v necessary_a because_o their_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v after_o their_o beget_n if_o i_o have_v say_v qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nut_n sunt_fw-la intra_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la m._n blake_n will_v just_o then_o have_v have_v exception_n against_o i_o as_o not_o right_o set_v down_o chamiers_fw-fr conceit_n now_o those_o proposition_n of_o â—hamier_n be_v false_a and_o consequent_o his_o explication_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o put_n in_o aut_fw-la fornicantes_fw-la be_v because_o i_o will_v include_v both_o explication_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o that_o of_o matrimonial_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v beza_n and_o that_o of_o instrumental_a sanctification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o term_n ridâ—caâ—lam_n be_v no_o more_o a_o jeer_n of_o chamier_n then_o his_o use_v of_o it_o a_o jeer_n of_o augustin_n but_o my_o a_o agonist_n be_v so_o touchy_a that_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n be_v beam_n in_o i_o to_o the_o exception_n of_o master_n blake_n pag._n 40._o birth-priviledge_n i_o say_v though_o i_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n yet_o i_o keep_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mean_v that_o which_o usual_o divine_v express_v by_o it_o in_o this_o point_n though_o master_n blake_n think_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o treatise_n for_o baptism_n yet_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v find_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 14._o of_o his_o birth-priviledge_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o ascribe_v to_o he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holiness_n he_o maintain_v be_v from_o the_o coumam_fw-la of_o free_a grace_n to_o all_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n my_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n master_n blake_n say_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o terminis_fw-la then_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o a_o jewe_n by_o nature_n as_o tie_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o i_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v gal_n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o every_o way_n pâ—â—_n allel_v they_o neither_o agree_v in_o scope_n occasion_n word_n nor_o matter_n which_o be_v dissimilitude_n enough_o i_o grant_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o jew_n as_o in_o reputation_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o circumcision_n and_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o church-state_n who_o have_v prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag_n 192._o that_o they_o have_v prerogative_n above_o we_o be_v clear_a rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 4._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o holiness_n of_o birth_n flow_v from_o a_o parent_n believe_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v assert_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o term_n sinâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o bâ—â—â—ne_o chief_a thing_n he_o bring_v that_o text_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o child_n have_v a_o covenant_n holiness_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n jew_n by_o natuâ—â—â—_n i_o wonder_v at_o this_o his_o collection_n but_o it_o seem_v master_n blake_n take_v the_o term_n jew_n not_o proper_o for_o people_n so_o call_v because_o born_v in_o jude_n or_o of_o jewish_a descent_n but_o allusive_o as_o rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o but_o master_n blak_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n jewe_v allusive_o take_v be_v a_o term_n common_a to_o all_o godly_a people_n or_o believer_n whereas_o here_o jew_n be_v take_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o jew_n allusive_o take_v be_v not_o from_o nature_n
or_o birth_n as_o here_o master_n blake_n right_o expound_v the_o word_n nature_n but_o from_o faith_n as_o the_o term_n seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n circumcision_n philip._n 3._o 3._o so_o that_o master_n blakes_n own_o exposition_n overthrow_v his_o own_o inference_n but_o than_o say_v master_n blake_n our_o child_n must_v be_v under_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o be_v alien_n dog_n without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 12._o i_o answer_v our_o child_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speaâ—â—s_v ephes_n 2._o 12._o at_o that_o time_n that_o go_v before_o their_o call_a stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o say_v our_o child_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o so_o call_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n then_o must_v hold_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o most_o godly_a believer_n now_o be_v under_o the_o second_o mother_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v bear_v of_o gentile_a parent_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o stranger_n from_o christ_n master_n blake_n be_v most_o vain_a in_o say_v that_o by_o my_o tâ—not_n there_o be_v ne_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n infâ—â—â—_n then_o of_o numa_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a master_n blake_n shall_v if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v fair_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n and_o how_o that_o follow_v which_o he_o obtand_v 〈◊〉_d i_o when_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n birth_n privilege_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o have_v this_o benefit_n by_o their_o birth_n that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o church-state_n then_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o not_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o cirâ—â—â—sion_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—â—_n record_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n that_o then_o be_v my_o meaning_n be_v circumcision_n be_v common_a to_o they_o which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o neither_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n nor_o household_n promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o for_o instance_n ishmael_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v but_o from_o god_n command_v according_a to_o that_o church-state_n that_o then_o he_o think_v good_a to_o appoint_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o gal._n 3_o &_o 4._o master_n blake_n interpret_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o run_v out_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o touch_v not_o i_o who_o have_v express_o grant_v it_o exercit_fw-la pag._n 3._o examen_fw-la pag._n 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n in_o master_n blake_n to_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o close_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o with_o high_a disdain_n shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o say_v master_n blake_n pag._n 43._o you_o say_v in_o your_o exercitation_n pag._n 2._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pâ—â—e_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o mix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o explain_v my_o meaning_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o full_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o master_n martial_n master_n blake_n and_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o except_v against_o it_o what_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v against_o they_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o be_v plain_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n ge._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o believer_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o godly_a man_n seed_n etc._n etc._n mr_n blake_n say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o then_o all_o &_o none_o but_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v not_o true_a who_o child_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o in_o abraham_n house_n if_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o have_v say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o privilege_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v gal._n 3._o &_o 4._o mr_n blake_n take_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v only_o a_o privilege_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n and_o will_v have_v i_o give_v some_o scripture_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v to_o impose_v on_o i_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o i_o say_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o our_o child_n from_o the_o jew_n must_v make_v our_o case_n as_o they_o and_o so_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n this_o master_n blake_n put_v into_o a_o formal_a proposition_n of_o his_o own_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n and_o then_o deny_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o word_n be_v plain_a circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v from_o the_o pedagogy_n or_o peculiar_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3._o 25._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o oblige_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5._o 3._o therefore_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v draw_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o our_o child_n must_v make_v our_o case_n the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o section_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o worth_a a_o line_n in_o answer_n i_o say_v true_o that_o the_o interpetation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o of_o legitimation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a opinion_n than_o master_n blakes_n and_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o allege_v eleven_o author_n for_o it_o and_o can_v do_v more_o to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n invisible_a what_o he_o say_v of_o doctor_n wilmot_n i_o assent_n to_o he_o be_v a_o precious_a man_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n when_o master_n blake_n shall_v demonstrate_v to_o i_o what_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n of_o scandal_n be_v inexcusable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o retract_v they_o why_o i_o do_v not_o alter_v one_o or_o two_o passage_n that_o doctor_n wilmot_n except_v against_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v master_n blake_n the_o reason_n master_n blake_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o my_o friend_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o deliver_v my_o letter_n to_o master_n marshal_n be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o advise_v i_o to_o present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o my_o reverend_a and_o dear_a father_n in_o law_n and_o that_o friend_n of_o i_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o deliver_v my_o letter_n to_o mr_n martial_n tell_v i_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v master_n blakes_n book_n print_v that_o the_o point_n may_v be_v dispute_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v many_o of_o his_o proof_n but_o by_o his_o speech_n with_o i_o late_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v except_v at_o sundry_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o chapter_n let_v pass_v the_o conference_n and_o the_o occurrence_n therein_o which_o be_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v divulge_v by_o any_o hearer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exact_a record_n keep_v of_o it_o the_o dispute_n be_v now_o
against_o anabaptist_n for_o not_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o decease_a infant_n of_o believer_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o mr_n martial_n will_v not_o assert_v pag._n 116._o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o mr_n blake_n say_v only_o entitle_v to_o outward_a privilege_n but_o we_o say_v say_v master_n blake_n that_o all_o infant_n and_o man_n of_o year_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v find_v from_o any_o scripture_n ground_n be_v utter_o lose_v that_o want_v all_o right_n of_o baptism_n he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n not_o for_o want_v of_o right_a to_o baptism_n but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v utter_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o mr_n blake_n have_v ground_n to_o affirm_v i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o such_o covenant_n holiness_n as_o mr_n blake_n assert_n salvation_n come_v from_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n redemption_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n and_o a_o groundless_a crimination_n wherewith_o mr_n blake_n charge_v i_o that_o the_o position_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o my_o book_n or_o any_o other_o he_o can_v produce_v do_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o challenge_v he_o with_o mr_n martial_n and_o mr_n blakes_n second_v mr_n calamy_n and_o mr_n vine_n if_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o charge_n good_a or_o else_o let_v mr_n blake_n and_o mr_n martial_n retract_v it_o as_o for_o mr_n blakes_n conclusion_n i_o conceive_v his_o protestation_n make_v he_o deserve_o the_o object_n of_o pity_n his_o motion_n carry_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n to_o wit_v a_o false_a accusation_n from_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v acquit_v myself_o by_o this_o writing_n the_o elegy_n the_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bestow_v on_o i_o and_o the_o unrighteous_a censure_n of_o my_o learned_a nameless_a acquaintance_n i_o value_v not_o books_z as_o meat_n relish_v different_o with_o different_a palate_n pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la fata_fw-la libelli_fw-la this_o apology_n will_v state_n i_o and_o my_o writing_n better_a in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o can_v &_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o bear_v great_a burden_n i_o trust_v will_v enable_v i_o to_o bear_v these_o hard_a censure_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o error_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n paedobaptism_n i_o be_o more_o assure_v then_o ever_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n found_v as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v on_o very_o great_a error_n and_o of_o any_o service_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o i_o ought_v to_o apply_v myself_o to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o be_v a_o error_n i_o bear_v as_o much_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o m._n blake_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o despise_v by_o i_o though_o his_o error_n be_v free_o censure_v i_o aim_v not_o either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o in_o this_o latter_a writing_n at_o any_o grievance_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v sorry_a this_o controversy_n shall_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o we_o though_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n much_o estrangednes_n in_o many_o of_o my_o former_a acquaintance_n from_o i_o and_o for_o encounter_v with_o mr_n blake_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o hold_v myself_o necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o mr_n vine_n and_o m._n calamy_n their_o former_a and_o latter_a as_o i_o still_o conceive_v inconsiderate_a plaudite_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 24._o above_o read_v about_o p._n 30._o l._n 10._o stick_n r._n strike_v p._n 33._o l._n 1._o and_o r._n but._n p._n 40._o l._n 22._o gen._n 7._o r._n gen._n 17._o p._n 50._o l._n 4._o bermaâ—aus_n r._n beâ—mannus_n l._n 5._o 20._o r._n 2._o p._n 51._o l._n 3._o mere_o r._n merry_a l._n 36._o jannes_n 1._o james._n l._n 13._o r._n upon_o what_o p._n 53._o l._n 20._o r._n that_o they_o who_o l._n 21._o to_o r._n do_v p._n 57_o l._n 13._o martial_n r._n ball._n p._n 59_o l._n 24._o 57_o r._n 75._o p._n 67._o l._n 27._o artificer_n r._n artifice_n mind_n r._n mend_v p._n 70._o l_o 12_o r._n will_v be_v l._n 15._o r._n be_v the._n p._n 72._o l._n 29._o r._n examen_fw-la p._n 42._o 64._o 65._o p._n 75._o l._n 16_o deal_n and_o m._n blake_n etc._n etc._n p._n 77._o l._n 14._o which_o r._n this_o p._n 80._o l._n 20._o r._n inconsideretenes_n which_o p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n it_o p._n 85._o l._n 1._o r._n either_o out_o p._n 97._o l._n 25._o 256._o r._n 170._o l._n 37._o 128._o l._n 182._o p._n 98._o l._n 30._o r._n hoâ—se_v in_o p._n 1_o co_fw-la l._n 12_o they_o 1._o infant_n p._n 101._o l._n 15._o see_v r._n set_v l._n 31._o deal_n first_o p._n 102._o l._n 36._o cut_n r._n cut_v p._n 118._o l._n 20._o r._n the_o thing_n p._n 129._o l_o 5._o r._n that_o they_o p._n 140._o l._n 25._o r._n positive_a rite_n as_o moral_a precept_n p._n 142._o l._n â—_o deal_n it_o p._n 145._o l._n 1._o margin_n 16._o r._n 18._o p._n 148._o l._n 32._o p._n 149._o l._n 2._o precedent_n r._n subject_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o apology_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n upon_o that_o occasion_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o seasonablenes_n of_o publish_v the_o two_o treatise_n about_o infant-baptisme_n §._o 4._o of_o freedom_n from_o publish_v the_o two_o treatise_n contraâ—y_v to_o engagement_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o author_n proceed_n therein_o §._o 5._o oâ—_n the_o clear_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n from_o scornfulnesse_n in_o write_v they_o of_o my_o censure_n of_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n handle_v this_o point_n and_o of_o all_o writer_n about_o colâ—s_n 2_o 12._o of_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v of_o colos_n 2_o 12._o confess_v to_o be_v right_a by_o mr_n martial_n himself_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o clear_n the_o author_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la from_o either_o justify_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o condemn_v the_o godly_a and_o grave_a nonconformist_n in_o england_n §._o 7._o of_o tâ—e_v clear_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o treatise_n from_o vaunt_a and_o challenge_v in_o the_o compose_n and_o publish_v the_o treatise_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o clear_n the_o author_n oâ—_n the_o two_o treatise_n from_o sophistry_n in_o they_o whereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o vindicate_v the_o treatise_n in_o many_o of_o the_o chieâ—e_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o master_n marshal_n second_o conclasion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v disavow_v by_o mr_n martial_n and_o mr._n geree_n §._o 0._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a covenant_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v master_n martial_n in_o no_o stead_n but_o to_o show_v his_o trifle_n and_o equivocate_a in_o his_o first_o argument_n and_o two_o first_o conclusion_n and_o of_o m._n marshalâ—_n mistake_v of_o my_o opinion_n 11._o of_o master_n marshalâ—_n false_a and_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o i_o carry_v the_o socinian_n plot_n through_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o exercitation_n §._o 12._o of_o m._n marshal_n unjust_a charge_n of_o i_o as_o itch_a after_o new_a opinion_n and_o particular_o about_o rebaptisation_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n afore_o baptism_n §._o 13._o of_o allege_v author_n against_o their_o mind_n particular_a mr_n daniel_n rogers_n m._n bâ—ll_n chamter_n aretius_n and_o beza_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o §._o 14._o of_o master_n marshal_n unjust_a charge_v anabaptist_n with_o a_o bloody_a sentence_n concondemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covevenant_n of_o grace_n his_o impute_v to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o hold_v that_o they_o all_o belong_v actual_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o then_o for_o child_n of_o turk_n their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o large_a disqâ—â—isition_n of_o rom._n 11._o 17._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o engraff_n there_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o pâ—oveâ—_n not_o intant-baptisme_n §._o 15._o of_o m._n marshal_n unjust_a charge_n against_o i_o as_o â—arkning_v his_o argument_n and_o cast_v fiâ—th_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n §_o 16._o
sentence_n condemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o impute_v to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o hold_v that_o they_o all_o belong_v actual_o to_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o then_o for_o child_n of_o turk_n their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 67._o a_o large_a disquisition_n of_o rome_n 11._o 17._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o engraff_n there_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o infant-baptisme_n pag._n 78._o sect._n 15._o of_o master_n marshal_n unjust_a charge_n against_o i_o as_o darken_n his_o argument_n and_o cast_v filth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 80._o sect._n 16._o of_o master_n marshal_n untrue_a charge_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o rest_v on_o grotius_n in_o set_v down_o the_o tenant_n of_o antiquiry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o tenant_n of_o antiquity_n be_v again_o examine_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n vindicate_v master_n marshal_n new_a allegation_n answer_v and_o my_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o their_o tenet_n manifest_v pag_n 91._o sect._n 17._o of_o my_o opinion_n about_o excommunication_n church-government_n the_o admission_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n my_o former_a conformity_n allege_v to_o allenate_v man_n mind_n from_o i_o and_o my_o write_n pag._n 9_o sect._n 18._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o master_n leyes_n vaunt_v concern_v the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o contrary_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o brief_a go_v through_o the_o principal_a point_n about_o this_o argument_n as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dispute_v as_o about_o act_v 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o colos_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 19_o act_n 16._o 15._o mat._n 19_o 14._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 97._o baptism_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n at_o the_o passover_n though_o old_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v to_o another_o end_n and_o after_o another_o rule_n by_o christian_n pag._n 98._o the_o command_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o circumcision_n by_o mr_o marshal_n circumcision_n a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n pag._n 99_o no_o command_n about_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n now_o in_o force_n pag._n 100_o infant_n not_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v mean_v baptise_v household_n infer_v not_o infant-baptisme_n pag._n 101._o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n nor_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o administer_a baptism_n pag._n 102._o sect._n 19_o of_o master_n hussey_n his_o pretend_a satisfactory_a answer_n to_o my_o exercitation_n pag._n 106._o sect._n 20_o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o apology_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o enlargeing_n of_o it_o the_o author_n present_a estate_n and_o future_a intention_n the_o content_n of_o the_o postscript_n page_n 109._o sect._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o postscript_n â—_o sect._n 2._o of_o m._n calamy_n and_o mr._n vâ—nes_n their_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o dispute_n mast_n blakes_n book_n and_o my_o discuss_v the_o point_n p._n 111._o sect_n 3._o of_o master_n blakes_n charge_v of_o defect_n of_o charity_n and_o some_o other_o imputation_n pag._n 112._o sect_n 4._o they_o that_o deny_v infant-baptisme_n need_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n perish_v pag_n 113._o sect_n 5._o of_o my_o censure_n of_o master_n blakes_n produce_v gal._n 4_o 29._o for_o the_o birth-priviledge_n pag._n 114._o sect_n 6._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o take_a pâ—ins_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o master_n marshal_n second_o conclusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o expression_n pag._n 120._o sect_n 7._o of_o the_o corinthian_n doubt_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o pag._n 121._o sect_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o instrumental_a sanctification_n &_o federal_a holiness_n p._n 125._o sect_n 9_o of_o mast_n blakes_n misallegation_n of_o gal._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o text_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o birth-priviledge_n pag._n 128._o sect_n 10._o that_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a pag._n 130._o sect_n 11._o of_o precedent_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 131._o sect_n 12._o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n p._n 132._o sect_n 13._o of_o master_n rutherfurd_n and_o m._n blakes_n opinion_n about_o holiness_n of_o a_o choose_a nation_n and_o mediate_v ancestor_n profession_n intitle_v to_o infantbaptisme_n and_o the_o independent_o advantage_n in_o this_o point_n pag._n 134._o sect_n 14._o of_o the_o word_n nation_n matth_v 2d_o 19_o how_o to_o be_v take_v pag._n 135._o sect_n 15._o of_o master_n ruthersfurds_n and_o master_n blakes_n and_o my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v baptizable_a pag._n 138._o sect_n 16._o about_o two_o supposition_n aâ—criby_o i_o to_o master_n marshal_n and_o master_n blake_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 130._o pag._n 140._o sect_n 17._o about_o argument_n drawâ—â—_n from_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n and_o their_o invalidity_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o master_n blakes_n rule_v pag._n 145._o sect_n 28._o that_o master_n blake_n have_v not_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n from_o matth._n 18._o 5._o nor_o pertinent_o allege_v isai_n 49_o 2d_o pag._n 147._o sect_n 19_o of_o baptise_v household_n and_o 〈◊〉_d censure_n of_o mr_n blakes_n speech_n concern_v it_o pag._n 149._o sect_n 20._o about_o matth._n 19_o 14._o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n pag._n 151._o sect_n 21._o that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v right_o baptize_v that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o his_o covenant_n be_v effectual_a and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o include_v or_o exclude_v himself_o pag._n 155._o sect_n 22._o of_o mr_n blakes_n unjust_a crimination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o put_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o postscript_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n and_o appendix_n to_o they_o concern_v infant-baptisme_n against_o the_o unjust_a charge_n complaint_n and_o censure_n of_o d._n nathanael_n homes_n m._n john_n geree_n and_o m._n steven_n martial_n and_o m._n john_n ley._n december_n 15_o 164â—_n be_v publish_v with_o my_o consent_n two_o treatise_n §._o and_o a_o appendix_n to_o they_o concern_v infant-baptisme_n apology_n the_o writing_n that_o can_v not_o in_o nineteen_o month_n before_o obtain_v a_o few_o line_n have_v now_o gain_v four_o answer_n in_o four_o month_n in_o january_n come_v forth_o treatise_n of_o one_o thomas_n bakewell_n in_o which_o the_o title_n pretend_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o my_o twelve_o doubtful_a argument_n as_o he_o style_v they_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o my_o exercitation_n about_o it_o this_o treatise_n i_o think_v have_v honour_n enough_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v name_v if_o any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o answer_n in_o it_o it_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v a_o reply_n otherwise_o for_o i_o it_o may_v take_v its_o rest_n the_o next_o month_n be_v publish_v doctor_n homes_n his_o vindication_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n in_o some_o animadversion_n on_o my_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la the_o next_o month_n i_o receive_v from_o master_n john_n geree_n his_o vindicâ—ae_fw-la paedobaptism_n in_o a_o full_a answer_n as_o be_v assert_v to_o my_o twelve_o argument_n in_o my_o exercitation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v rational_a or_o material_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o master_n marshal_n sermon_n the_o next_o month_n i_o receive_v master_n stephen_n marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptisme_n in_o answer_v to_o my_o two_o treatise_n and_o appendix_n in_o which_o also_o i_o be_o inform_v of_o two_o piece_n at_o least_o from_o new-england_n in_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v and_o unto_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o master_n john_n ley_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n john_n salâ—marsh_n add_v his_o acclamation_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a david_n who_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o single_a encounter_n with_o that_o brave_a goliath_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o cause_n such_o a_o wound_n already_o as_o though_o he_o may_v play_v the_o mountebank_n with_o it_o and_o skin_n it_o over_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o bottom_n thus_o far_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o presume_v they_o will_v allow_v i_o now_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n my_o cause_n as_o master_n ley_n call_v it_o
contain_v either_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o treatise_n §._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n occasion_n and_o be_v first_o in_o my_o intention_n but_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o from_o some_o complaint_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o whole_a business_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o remove_n of_o prejudices_fw-la which_o will_v prevent_v read_v and_o entertain_v my_o write_n and_o do_v undermine_v my_o present_a station_n that_o i_o be_o constrain_v first_o to_o plead_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o engage_v further_o in_o the_o controversy_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v answer_v those_o charge_n by_o themselves_o apart_o that_o so_o the_o main_a question_n may_v be_v discuss_v by_o itself_o first_o doctor_n homes_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n infant-baptisme_n mean_o while_o i_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o master_n t._n his_o exercitation_n and_o his_o unnecessary_a fall_a intravell_n with_o it_o after_o at_o least_o six_o able_a brethren_n and_o above_o so_o many_o day_n by_o nervous_a disputation_n have_v give_v he_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tenet_n or_o at_o least_o a_o while_n to_o suspend_v it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v by_o sundry_a person_n object_v to_o i_o that_o the_o publish_v my_o book_n be_v extreme_o unseasonable_a two_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o doctor_n homes_n his_o word_n to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v untimely_a because_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a second_o because_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o nervous_a disputation_n as_o he_o mention_n to_o that_o of_o needlesnesse_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v truth_n though_o general_o oppose_v when_o few_o or_o none_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v for_o it_o and_o special_a providence_n call_v i_o out_o to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endeavour_v the_o prevent_n of_o unjust_a persecution_n for_o hold_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o in_o sermon_n and_o other_o way_n lawmaker_n and_o magistrate_n be_v every_o where_o instigate_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v perplex_v about_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o continual_a practice_n and_o disputation_n in_o public_a be_v decline_v to_o endeavour_v the_o bring_n of_o truth_n to_o light_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n he_o have_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o to_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o great_a hazard_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o further_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o fall_v in_o travel_n with_o my_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la for_o all_o these_o end_n and_o tie_v concur_v in_o the_o writing_n and_o publish_v of_o my_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o have_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v neither_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o state_n nor_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o confess_v my_o book_n be_v untimely_o publish_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o own_o preferment_n and_o outward_a peace_n i_o see_v few_o or_o none_o regard_v for_o clear_v of_o truth_n but_o popular_a orator_n such_o as_o relate_v to_o great_a man_n or_o be_v useful_a to_o uphold_v a_o party_n be_v the_o man_n esteem_v i_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o other_o then_o opposition_n to_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o such_o a_o stream_n of_o man_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n how_o nervous_a the_o disputation_n he_o mention_n be_v i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n know_v not_o but_o by_o report_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o never_o perceive_v he_o present_a at_o it_o the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n who_o be_v then_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v bear_v they_o away_o be_v faithful_o digest_v by_o i_o in_o my_o exercitation_n which_o be_v compose_v not_o long_o after_o in_o part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o disputation_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o tenet_n that_o i_o profess_v sincere_o both_o that_o disputation_n and_o the_o several_a answer_n of_o my_o learned_a antagonist_n and_o reverend_a brethren_n doctor_n homes_n and_o master_n geree_n and_o master_n martial_n have_v give_v i_o less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o tenet_n especial_o since_o master_n martial_n pag._n 116._o of_o his_o defence_n say_v it_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o pag._n 92._o the_o command_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o pag._n 182._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_a be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o their_o church-state_n he_o only_o make_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n it_o relate_v to_o which_o with_o many_o more_o concession_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n vouchiâ—ase_v i_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o first_o and_o main_a argument_n and_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o consequent_o his_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 26._o and_o for_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o suspend_v my_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o mean_v by_o suspension_n stifle_v my_o doubt_n in_o my_o own_o bosom_n and_o never_o impart_v they_o to_o learned_a man_n for_o resolution_n it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n extreme_a imprudence_n if_o not_o stupidity_n to_o have_v let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o by_o covenant_n the_o state_n be_v engage_v to_o settle_v worship_n catechise_v confession_n of_o faith_n discipline_n according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o each_o of_o which_o this_o point_n be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o suspend_v my_o tenet_n the_o not_o print_v my_o write_n neither_o be_o i_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v therein_o consider_v how_o long_o i_o wait_v and_o yet_o never_o receive_v any_o resolution_n and_o after_o i_o say_v not_o a_o month_n only_o but_o ten_o month_n at_o least_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n about_o my_o motion_n to_o master_n martial_n in_o the_o epilogue_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la it_o be_v plain_o reject_v and_o though_o master_n martial_n excuse_v himself_o by_o relate_v that_o i_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o i_o can_v and_o that_o i_o intimate_v to_o he_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o opinion_n private_a to_o myself_o in_o which_o either_o his_o memory_n or_o his_o apprehension_n be_v defective_a and_o therefore_o take_v no_o further_a thought_n of_o examine_v my_o treatise_n yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o concern_v master_n martial_n for_o many_o reason_n to_o have_v contrive_v some_o course_n for_o my_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o abatement_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o confidence_n which_o the_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a intelligence_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o that_o business_n make_v he_o imagine_v in_o my_o write_n as_o for_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n in_o politic_a respect_n though_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o inâ—ight_v therein_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o my_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o can_v never_o have_v come_v more_o seasonable_o to_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n discuss_v while_o reformation_n and_o law_n confirm_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o fieri_fw-la all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o legislative_a power_n have_v full_o enact_v a_o law_n and_o whereas_o master_n martial_n say_v he_o very_o think_v i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d quiet_a by_o down_o preach_v keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o and_o not_o have_v any_o further_o appear_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n of_o 〈…〉_z i_o answer_v for_o my_o quiet_a sit_v
reader_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o mr_n martial_n mr_n geree_n doctor_n homes_n etc._n etc._n bring_v from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o baptise_v infant_n if_o it_o be_v well_o sift_v be_v either_o a_o tautology_n or_o a_o equivocation_n as_o i_o may_v more_o abundant_o show_v if_o ever_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o entangle_a discourse_n now_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o still_o restrain_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n only_o which_o be_v because_o i_o love_v to_o speak_v plain_o without_o equivocation_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o why_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v mean_v it_o thus_o strict_o because_o i_o will_v have_v it_o think_v they_o do_v not_o equivocate_v but_o speak_v plain_o and_o for_o bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v a_o true_a visible_a membership_n upon_o a_o visible_a profession_n whether_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v know_v or_o not_o i_o marvel_v master_n martial_n shall_v expect_v this_o of_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v a_o true_a visible_a membership_n upon_o a_o visible_a profession_n whether_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v know_v or_o not_o but_o in_o express_a term_n grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o master_n martial_n do_v untrue_o charge_v i_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 112._o this_o mistake_n run_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v repuâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o mr_n martial_n acknowledge_v pag._n 2â—3_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v to_o all_o this_o you_o assent_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o visible_a right_n but_o master_n martial_n add_v and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o your_o plead_n that_o because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o this_o master_n martial_n make_v all_o my_o plead_n but_o master_n marshal_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v that_o this_o be_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o my_o plead_n master_n martial_n pag._n 222._o have_v these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v not_o to_o they_o who_o may_v have_v grace_n but_o to_o they_o who_o have_v it_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o wrong_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o inward_a grace_n but_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v from_o my_o word_n with_o any_o show_n of_o right_a deduction_n that_o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n in_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o wrong_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o inward_a grace_n unless_o my_o speech_n have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o word_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v exclusive_a which_o true_a logic_n will_v disclaim_v he_o that_o say_v a_o coat_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o coat_n by_o right_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o it_o another_o way_n viz._n by_o legacy_n my_o plead_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o command_n we_o can_v baptize_v infant_n without_o will-worship_n according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n since_o the_o command_n be_v only_o to_o baptize_v disciple_n or_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n i_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o real_a actual_a believer_n that_o can_v speak_v yet_o if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n by_o other_o sign_n or_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o for_o he_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o force_n of_o philip_n rule_n act_v 8_o 38._o and_o peter_n speech_n act_v 10_o 47._o but_o he_o that_o say_v real_a actual_a believer_n may_v be_v baptize_v do_v not_o thereby_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o proprio_fw-la primo_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la all_o crow_n be_v black_a therefore_o only_a crow_n be_v black_a be_v no_o good_a argument_n master_n martial_n tell_v i_o pag_n 95._o that_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o i_o who_o dare_v baptize_v a_o infant_n know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v dare_v not_o give_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o it_o because_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n then_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n a_o regenerate_a infant_n i_o thinâ—_n be_v capable_a of_o thus_o but_o beside_o regeneration_n he_o be_v sure_a i_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o examination_n of_o a_o mâ—ns_n self_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v require_v to_o 〈…〉_z capable_a of_o that_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n that_o god_n shall_v regenerate_v and_o make_v a_o infant_n a_o actual_a believer_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o baptism_n to_o it_o as_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o actual_a faith_n that_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o one_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o supernatural_a extraordinary_a power_n that_o beget_v actual_a faith_n can_v beget_v self_n examination_n and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o accusation_n of_o spend_v a_o whole_a sheet_n of_o paper_n together_o in_o confute_v what_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o have_v retort_v this_o point_n of_o sophistry_n as_o more_o just_o chargeable_a on_o himself_o but_o mr_n martial_n have_v yet_o more_o of_o sophistry_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o exercitation_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v pag._n 3_o of_o his_o defence_n but_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v your_o destructive_a artifice_n it_o be_v the_o socinian_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v different_o expound_v by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n ancient_a or_o modern_a to_o question_v all_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o consequence_n from_o scriptuâ—e_n to_o deride_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n error_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o reverend_a man_n and_o by_o make_v themselves_o merry_a by_o turn_v the_o oration_n epistle_n or_o allusion_n of_o the_o father_n into_o syllogism_n and_o by_o insert_v of_o ergo_fw-la now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v all_o their_o rhetorical_a passage_n seem_v ridiculous_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whither_o this_o plot_n be_v not_o carry_v through_o your_o examen_fw-la and_o exercitation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n that_o brethren_n shall_v thus_o yield_v either_o to_o their_o passion_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o paint_v out_o their_o opponent_n in_o as_o ugly_a a_o form_n as_o they_o can_v without_o cause_n mr_n martial_n appeal_v to_o the_o judisious_a reader_n and_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o appeal_n provide_v that_o under_o the_o term_n judicious_a reader_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o gainsay_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o present_a synod_n or_o that_o may_v endanger_v his_o present_a station_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n he_o desire_v leâ—ve_v to_o observe_v my_o destructive_a artifice_n if_o he_o mean_v my_o skill_n to_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v my_o business_n if_o he_o mean_v something_o else_o when_o he_o name_v it_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n he_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o socinian_o way_n be_v and_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o be_v my_o way_n for_o the_o socinian_o way_n i_o have_v read_v mr_n cheyvel_v discourse_n but_o remember_v not_o that_o their_o way_n be_v describe_v as_o mr_n martial_n set_v it_o down_o i_o have_v read_v very_o little_a either_o in_o socinus_n or_o any_o socinâ—â—n_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v i_o confess_v i_o find_v much_o shift_a and_o impudence_n in_o elude_v the_o scripture_n urge_v against_o they_o christâ—â—nus_fw-la bermanus_fw-la exâ—rcit_fw-la theolog_fw-la 20._o have_v collect_v 38_o example_n hereof_o i_o find_v that_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n since_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n in_o
myself_o you_o be_v by_o this_o time_n ashamed_a of_o your_o impertinent_a quotation_n i_o assure_v myself_o if_o you_o be_v not_o your_o friend_n be_v p._n 157._o but_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o frequent_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o name_n of_o learned_a man_n insert_v some_o one_o sentence_n of_o they_o into_o your_o book_n and_o thereby_o insinuate_v to_o your_o reader_n thâ—_n they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o cite_v they_o i_o assure_v you_o it_o concern_v your_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o your_o cause_n to_o be_v thus_o often_o take_v tardy_a mr_n geree_n vindic_n poedobaptism_n pag._n 22._o which_o you_o express_v in_o beza_n word_n but_o against_o beza_n mind_n pag._n 28._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v so_o of_o 〈◊〉_d alleâ—ge_n a_o author_n impertinent_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v punctual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o mr_n martial_n can_v have_v show_v that_o i_o have_v either_o falsify_v the_o word_n or_o wrest_v their_o meaning_n he_o have_v say_v something_o but_o to_o tell_v i_o because_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o author_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hoâ—d_v therefore_o i_o abâ—â—se_v they_o and_o infâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o side_n when_o they_o be_v point_v blank_a against_o i_o or_o that_o my_o allegation_n be_v â—â—pertinent_a 〈…〉_z be_v so_o frivolous_a a_o charge_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n out_o of_o horace_n pag._n 294._o 〈…〉_z ashamed_a of_o my_o impertinent_a quotation_n it_o be_v because_o mr_n martial_n and_o mr_n geree_n have_v misrepresent_v they_o otherwise_o those_o my_o quotation_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o pertinent_a to_o the_o particular_a point_n i_o allege_v they_o for_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o mr_n geree_n or_o mr_n martial_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o mr_n marshal_n conceit_n of_o i_o when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o must_v agree_v with_o i_o six_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o testimony_n you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o chamier_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n against_o my_o interpretation_n or_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v another_o claudiâ—_n to_o subscribe_v to_o my_o own_o condemnation_n which_o if_o i_o do_v in_o this_o thing_n he_o may_v well_o beg_v i_o for_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v untrue_o ascribe_v to_o i_o that_o i_o cite_v beza_n as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o to_o construe_v it_o of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n for_o whereas_o i_o do_v distinct_o explain_v first_o the_o term_n sanctify_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n &_o then_o the_o term_n unclean_a &_o holy_a in_o the_o late_a which_o m._n martial_n confound_v in_o his_o defence_n &_o to_o put_v all_o my_o argument_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o as_o he_o multiply_v they_o &_o not_o sort_v they_o as_o i_o do_v have_v make_v his_o answer_n colourable_a but_o indeed_o mislead_v the_o unwary_a reader_n and_o though_o i_o know_v beza_n to_o disagree_v from_o i_o in_o expound_v the_o term_n holy_a which_o i_o have_v express_o set_v down_o pag._n 16._o of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o therefore_o never_o intend_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o side_n in_o the_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o he_o expound_v the_o first_o part_n with_o i_o of_o matrimonial_a sanctification_n and_o so_o i_o say_v pag._n 73_o 57_o of_o my_o examen_fw-la not_o that_o beza_n do_v construe_v it_o of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n but_o matrimonial_a sanctification_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v mr_n martial_n do_v not_o consider_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o necessary_o distinguish_v by_o i_o but_o that_o distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o study_v of_o my_o book_n by_o cry_v it_o down_o the_o like_a whereto_o may_v be_v say_v of_o doctor_n homes_n and_o mr_n geree_n make_v he_o compose_v his_o answer_n aâ—ore_o he_o have_v well_o study_v my_o book_n as_o for_o chamier_n i_o do_v pag._n â—6_n express_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v for_o federall_a holiness_n do_v federalâ—_n illa_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quid_fw-la decomâ—verit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mentem_fw-la chemiro_n calvino_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v his_o own_o word_n against_o his_o own_o tenet_n no_o more_o than_o king_n james_n to_o bring_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o he_o or_o bishop_n morton_n to_o bring_v the_o bapist_o word_n against_o they_o or_o mr_n martial_n himself_o to_o bring_v my_o word_n against_o i_o but_o rather_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a to_o bring_v a_o author_n word_n to_o refute_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o be_v a_o most_o cogent_a and_o pertinent_a way_n of_o dispute_v and_o for_o aretius_n pag._n 92._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la i_o use_v this_o very_a expression_n say_v right_o in_o this_o intimate_v that_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o m._n martial_n in_o his_o inference_n from_o col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o yet_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v and_o that_o right_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v mr_n marshall_n reason_n from_o whence_o their_o inference_n be_v gather_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v mr_n marshall_n conscience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v thus_o often_o take_v tardy_a in_o false_a accusation_n &_o insinuation_n against_o i_o as_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o aretius_n his_o opinion_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a impertinency_n since_o i_o never_o deny_v aretius_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o phrase_n pag._n 147._o he_o do_v but_o bombast_n his_o book_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n devil_n that_o whereas_o master_n martial_n have_v charge_v in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o anabaptist_n with_o a_o rash_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n condemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o then_o aggravate_v it_o as_o like_o hazaels_n act_n i_o say_v pag._n 170._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la till_o you_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o those_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n so_o determine_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a accusation_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o passion_n not_o of_o holy_a zeal_n mr_n martial_n both_o pag._n 5._o and_o pag._n 243._o of_o his_o defence_n say_v thus_o i_o compare_v not_o their_o intention_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n cast_v all_o believer_n child_n as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v and_o yourself_o join_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n then_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o reply_n mr_n martial_n bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n write_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o rash_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n he_o do_v in_o express_a term_n charge_v they_o with_o suppose_v mr_n martial_n shall_v be_v able_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o can_v do_v to_o prove_v by_o consequence_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o condemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 52._o though_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n to_o mince_v the_o matter_n yet_o davenanâ—â—_n exhort_v to_o brotherly_a communion_n ch._n 12._o gataker_n vindication_n against_o walker_n and_o many_o other_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o accuse_v man_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o themselves_o disclaim_v because_o it_o follow_v from_o their_o principle_n by_o remote_a consequence_n much_o more_o in_o downright_a term_n to_o say_v they_o pass_v a_o bloody_a sentence_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n if_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o their_o principle_n yet_o m._n martial_n be_v not_o acquit_v from_o rashness_n false_a accusation_n and_o passion_n in_o those_o his_o speech_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o mr_n marshall_n principle_n pag._n 35._o of_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d theâ—e_n for_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n mention_v rom._n 11._o 27._o yet_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o the_o natural_a believe_a seed_n of_o any_o believe_a gentile_a and_o propos_fw-fr 3._o i_o say_v they_o have_v some_o promise_n though_o general_a indefinite_a and_o conditional_a and_o i_o mean_v by_o general_n and_o indefinite_a such_o as_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a promise_v nor_o the_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o conditional_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v his_o righteousness_n to_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n ps_n 103._o 17._o 18._o ps_n 112._o 2._o etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v mr_n martial_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o more_o promise_n than_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v count_v they_o a_o treasure_n if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o my_o opinion_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o i_o put_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o whereas_o when_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o they_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o then_o i_o do_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o limitation_n i_o restrain_v they_o by_o but_o say_v mr_n martial_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v whither_o the_o child_n have_v actual_a stand_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v i_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o bellarmin_n allege_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a afore_o baptism_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o neither_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o devil_n nor_o god_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v in_o neither_o kingdom_n visible_o till_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v visible_o mr_n martial_n use_v often_o this_o expression_n of_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o i_o fear_v he_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o move_v the_o people_n by_o affright_v they_o by_o a_o bugbear_n word_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n than_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o have_v a_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o please_v they_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o by_o baptism_n their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o i_o say_v not_o judge_v his_o heart_n but_o be_v jealous_a lest_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o still_o suspicious_a he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o still_o use_v it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a engine_n to_o stir_v popular_a affection_n for_o how_o have_v the_o unbaptised_a infant_n a_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o unbaptised_a person_n have_v a_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v false_a in_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la of_o old_a the_o convert_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christ_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o people_n in_o america_n baptize_v by_o the_o spaniard_n have_v as_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o before_o i_o confess_v when_o the_o baptize_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n and_o a_o distinguish_a badge_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o infant_n that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v count_v after_o baptism_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o before_o let_v a_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v baptize_v and_o after_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o take_v by_o a_o turk_n be_v circumcise_v wherein_o be_v that_o child_n more_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o turk_n child_n or_o be_v he_o not_o rather_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mahomet_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o janissary_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v infant_n of_o christian_a greek_n protestant_n writer_n be_v wont_a to_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n a_o number_n of_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_a writer_n now_o that_o which_o make_v the_o visible_a church_n make_v each_o member_n a_o visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v profession_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o hear_v be_v note_n as_o they_o signify_v profession_n otherwise_o if_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o all_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o write_n which_o put_v baptism_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n about_o london_n be_v baptize_v into_o that_o faith_n artic._n 33._o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a though_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o import_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o member_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o hold_v a_o nullity_n of_o paedo_fw-la baptism_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o than_o infant-baptisme_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o their_o member_n church-member_n as_o master_n marshal_n say_v pag._n 84._o of_o his_o defence_n and_o so_o voluntary_a separation_n necessary_a but_o these_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o right_a baptism_n not_o only_o to_o the_o right_a order_n but_o also_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o church-member_n and_o so_o voluntary_a separation_n bare_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o i_o have_v ever_o disclaim_v as_o consider_v the_o many_o error_n and_o ill_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o though_o provocation_n still_o increase_v yet_o i_o have_v in_o my_o practice_n shun_v separation_n from_o my_o disent_a brethren_n and_o i_o presume_v though_o mr_n martial_n count_v right_a baptism_n a_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v more_o advise_v then_o to_o make_v it_o essential_a either_o constitutiuè_n or_o consecutiuè_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o fear_v of_o give_v too_o much_o advantage_n to_o separatist_n and_o seeker_n i_o suppose_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a point_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o however_o every_o infant_n be_v either_o in_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o satan_n that_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a yet_o no_o child_n till_o he_o make_v profession_n do_v visible_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o then_o god_n take_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o abraham_n together_o in_o one_o day_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o
branch_n from_o his_o father_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o gentile_n branch_n and_o a_o wild_a olive_n graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n only_a natural_a branch_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n v_o 21._o 24._o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o be_v object_v that_o other_o parent_n be_v call_v root_n as_o jesse_n isai_n 11._o 1._o for_o here_o only_o the_o root_n note_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o from_o who_o the_o branch_n be_v holy_a which_o agree_v not_o to_o every_o believe_a father_n 2._o positive_o the_o root_n be_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n i_o say_v twice_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 68_o 129._o abraham_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a root_n or_o at_o most_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o i_o say_v only_o by_o concession_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o every_o godly_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o serve_v my_o turn_n there_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o mr_n martial_n pag._n 134._o call_v say_v and_o unsay_n but_o mr_n martial_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o i_o do_v in_o that_o addition_n only_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o not_o contradict_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o against_o my_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o otherwise_o where_o i_o express_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o mention_v only_a abraham_n as_o the_o root_n exercit._fw-la pag._n 10._o examen_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65._o and_o so_o do_v deodate_v annot_n on_o v_o 16_o 17._o the_o new_a annot._n on_o v_o 16._o beza_n on_o v_o 17._o neque_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la radicis_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la abraham_n credentium_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o root_n who_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v also_o branch_n in_o this_o root_n the_o root_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o v_o 18._o but_o we_o read_v not_o this_o of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o gentile_a believer_n his_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 29._o no_o where_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v belove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n either_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o favour_n god_n bear_v they_o as_o often_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reserve_v a_o lamp_n in_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n but_o this_o speech_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o root_n v_o 17._o 18._o be_v common_a to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi deodate_v say_v true_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n &_o so_o the_o apostle_n expresâ—eth_v it_o gal._n 3._o 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o frigid_a and_o washy_a a_o exposition_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o outward_a privilege_n &_o ordinance_n yea_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v away_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o engraff_n must_v be_v by_o give_v faith_n sith_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n abraham_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi the_o believe_a church_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n of_o believe_a parent_n nor_o by_o outward_a administration_n ergo_fw-la the_o engraff_n here_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n 5._o from_o verse_n 25._o if_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o blind_a than_o the_o engraff_n be_v by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a verse_n 25._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a 6._o if_o reingraff_n of_o the_o jew_n produce_v salvation_n be_v by_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a verse_n 26_o 27._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a 7._o if_o the_o reingraff_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 29._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a 8._o if_o the_o engraff_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o break_n off_o by_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n than_o the_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o engraff_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n that_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o verse_n but_o speak_v of_o â—â—jecting_v foreknow_v election_n grace_n harden_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n darken_v the_o eye_n stumble_v fall_a or_o some_o equipollent_a term_n to_o these_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o signify_v his_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n to_o be_v the_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o elct_v reprobate_v blind_a convert_v one_o while_o the_o jew_n another_o while_n the_o gentile_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o mr_n martial_n shall_v interpret_v the_o engraff_n of_o bare_a admission_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a 9_o add_v hereto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o conceive_v answer_n to_o rom._n 11._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o eph._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o 26._o 28._o 29._o last_o for_o testimony_n of_o interpreter_n i_o find_v but_o two_o in_o marlorat_n cathol_n exposition_n on_o rom._n 11._o 17._o and_o they_o have_v these_o word_n hyperius_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la amplius_fw-la docet_fw-la sed_fw-la orationem_fw-la totam_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la convertens_fw-la sapienter_fw-la monet_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la electionem_fw-la svam_fw-la efferantur_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quia_fw-la rejecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la contemnant_fw-la maxim_n quum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la plurimi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sint_fw-la adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la conseqâ—uturi_fw-la gentes_fw-la verò_fw-la iterum_fw-la possent_fw-la si_fw-la deo_fw-la ita_fw-la visum_fw-la foret_fw-la reprobari_fw-la bucer_fw-la insitus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la illis_fw-la hoc_fw-la beneficium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la genâ—ibus_fw-la per_fw-la judaeos_fw-la contigit_fw-la gentes_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la gal._n 3._o 29._o ergo_fw-la insitae_fw-la judaeis_n ut_fw-la grati_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la promissa_fw-la &_o fruantur_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la illorum_fw-la vivre_fw-fr id_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o pinguedinis_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la namque_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ita_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aguntur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la hic_fw-la donetur_fw-la grandior_fw-la post_fw-la revelatum_fw-la christum_fw-la hic_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la locis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la probatur_fw-la eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la donatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la christum_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o nam_fw-la erectio_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la si_fw-la ob_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gentium_fw-la insitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quid_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recognoscendo_fw-la inde_fw-la ad_fw-la modestiam_fw-la ac_fw-la submissiâ—uem_fw-la formentur_fw-la and_o this_o i_o think_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o conceive_v mr_n martial_n himself_o so_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 43._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o first_o work_n to_o show_v what_o free_a grace_n can_v and_o will_v do_v to_o miserable_a nothing_o to_o cut_v miserable_a man_n of_o from_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o graft_v he_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o in_o his_o defence_n though_o i_o allege_v it_o pag._n 64._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la except_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n he_o use_v pag._n 137_o of_o his_o defence_n allege_v that_o i_o say_v insition_n not_o incâ—â—on_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o mr_n marshal_n defence_n may_v be_v either_o into_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n
from_o abraham_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o abraham_n abraham_n may_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o i_o make_v abraham_n a_o root_n as_o communicate_v faith_n by_o infusion_n or_o impetration_n mediatory_a as_o christ_n this_o will_v follow_v but_o i_o make_v abraham_n only_o a_o root_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o not_o by_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o believe_a as_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o expression_n verse_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v a_o â—ather_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a mr_n blake_n ibid._n pag._n 31._o what_o make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n root_n as_o in_o nature_n so_o holy_a root_n but_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n make_v as_o well_o with_o david_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n i_o answer_v i_o make_v abraham_n only_o the_o root_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o beleeever_n exemplary_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o accession_n of_o strength_n i_o find_v he_o oppose_v to_o my_o so_o manifest_a weakness_n the_o rest_n be_v answer_v already_o mr_n martial_n pag._n 124._o say_v assembly_n i_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o his_o argument_n because_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o distinct_o express_v what_o the_o promise_n be_v act_v 2._o 39_o and_o i_o require_v of_o he_o to_o form_v his_o proof_n into_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v he_o to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n in_o a_o sermon_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v make_v diverse_a in_o that_o sermon_n as_o pag._n 39_o 41._o but_o it_o seem_v neither_o then_o nor_o since_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o tell_v what_o promise_n that_o be_v act_v 2._o 39_o and_o then_o conclude_v syllogistical_o for_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o that_o text_n serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n will_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o save_a grace_n by_o he_o however_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v doctor_n prideaux_n his_o manner_n in_o oxford_n to_o require_v the_o disputant_n when_o he_o urge_v a_o text_n to_o read_v it_o and_o then_o to_o gather_v his_o argument_n from_o it_o and_o this_o i_o ever_o take_v to_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o light_n and_o not_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o shall_v still_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n to_o i_o to_o answer_v a_o author_n that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o till_o mr_n martial_n do_v it_o shall_v censure_v he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v not_o the_o way_n to_o clear_a truth_n but_o to_o darken_v it_o with_o multitude_n of_o woâ—ds_n among_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v the_o medium_n and_o the_o conclusion_n mr_n martial_n pag._n 247._o accuse_v i_o of_o slur_v plunder_v darken_n the_o argument_n of_o my_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o wherein_o he_o have_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n pag_n 134._o to_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o imaginary_a sense_n thereby_o to_o darken_v a_o argument_n import_v in_o that_o i_o tell_v hâ—m_v his_o conclusion_n and_o speech_n may_v have_v many_o sense_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v down_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n scarce_o sober_a since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o distinction_n and_o distinct_a expression_n be_v right_o call_v by_o logician_n lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o enlighten_v not_o to_o darken_v speech_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v able_a in_o dispute_n make_v this_o their_o chief_a business_n to_o distinguish_v term_n or_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o then_o set_v down_o their_o conclusion_n and_o frame_v their_o argument_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mr_n martial_n do_v nor_o be_v my_o pretend_v obscurity_n in_o martial_n a_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o evadâ—_n what_o can_v plain_o be_v answer_v as_o mr_n geree_n conceive_v vind_z paedobap_n ch_n 1._o sect_n 3._o but_o a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o a_o plain_a answer_n whereas_o i_o have_v frame_v the_o five_o argument_n in_o my_o exercitation_n thus_o that_o which_o in_o succeed_a age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v in_o force_n 1._o as_o a_o tradition_n not_o write_v 2._o out_o of_o imitation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n 3._o without_o universal_a practice_n 4_o together_o with_o the_o error_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o humane_a invention_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a but_o such_o be_v infant-baptisme_n ergo_fw-la mr_n martial_n pag._n 251._o 252._o tell_v i_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n and_o yet_o such_o argument_n have_v be_v account_v after_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n of_o great_a moment_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n in_o reject_v of_o ceremony_n but_o how_o do_v mr_n mar._n answer_v this_o he_o deny_v the_o major_a which_o have_v be_v account_v good_a in_o other_o point_n and_o then_o because_o i_o make_v a_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o repeat_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v a_o several_a argument_n from_o each_o branch_n and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o weakness_n put_v in_o another_o argument_n and_o conclusion_n than_o i_o as_o like_v with_o this_o inference_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v none_o of_o my_o conclusion_n and_o then_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v almost_o as_o wild_a as_o that_o which_o the_o school_n call_v à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n will_v stamp_v and_o hiss_v at_o such_o a_o inference_n i_o profess_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o school_n repeat_v my_o opponent_n argument_n as_o mr_n martial_n do_v i_o i_o shall_v allow_v the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n to_o stamp_n and_o hiss_v at_o such_o a_o practice_n mr_n martial_n pag._n 124._o have_v these_o word_n you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o i_o this_o i_o say_v above_o i_o do_v because_o i_o love_v to_o speak_v plain_o without_o equivocation_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o mr_n martial_n that_o which_o i_o count_v plain_a speech_n without_o equivocation_n be_v equivocate_a with_o he_o but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a charge_n be_v this_o it_o be_v equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n be_v take_v in_o various_a sense_n be_v it_o equivocation_n in_o i_o to_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o speak_v nonsense_n because_o he_o speak_v good_a reason_n in_o right_a language_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n do_v understand_v who_o have_v use_v sophistry_n in_o dispute_v i_o or_o master_n martial_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 27._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o cast_v filth_n in_o their_o face_n as_o master_n martial_n construe_v it_o but_o as_o a_o brotherly_a intimation_n of_o my_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n to_o make_v they_o cautelous_a who_o wise_a and_o faithful_a deportment_n in_o that_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o who_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o still_o jealous_a out_o of_o love_n to_o they_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o jealousy_n and_o for_o what_o i_o say_v about_o waste_v of_o time_n about_o inconsiderable_a thing_n comparative_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n manifest_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v mere_o to_o awaken_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v that_o inconsideratenes_n through_o a_o
begin_v at_o the_o remove_n it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o people_n be_v much_o occasion_v by_o their_o baptise_v afore_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o know_v christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n gross_a ignorance_n in_o christian_n professor_n will_v be_v almost_o whole_o reform_v and_o for_o christian_n walk_n if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o a_o solemn_a abrenunciation_n profession_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o baptize_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o upon_o that_o be_v baptize_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v have_v more_o awe_n on_o man_n conscience_n then_o many_o other_o mean_v use_v or_o devise_v consider_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n man_n differ_v baptism_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v count_v by_o some_o as_o guilty_a of_o inexpiable_a crime_n that_o fall_v away_o after_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infant-baptisme_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o innumerable_a people_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a harden_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n never_o own_v or_o consider_v any_o profession_n or_o promise_n make_v for_o they_o as_o they_o there_o have_v be_v other_o suggestion_n hint_v by_o mr_n geree_n but_o amplify_v in_o clancular_a whisper_n concern_v my_o former_a conformity_n to_o ceremony_n and_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o private_a to_o render_v i_o a_o person_n suspect_v and_o to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o my_o writing_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o sermon_n entitle_v fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o the_o time_n end_n necessity_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n in_o do_v what_o i_o do_v be_v plea_n sufficient_a to_o acquit_v i_o and_o the_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n but_o be_v fit_a for_o private_a audience_n i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n no_o further_o with_o my_o apology_n assure_v myself_o that_o set_v aside_o this_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o common_a infirmity_n my_o life_n labour_v doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o i_o and_o know_v i_o will_v abundant_o answer_v for_o i_o against_o all_o clancular_a whisper_n whatsoever_o and_o concern_v my_o two_o treatises8_n etc._n notwithstanding_o mr_n ley_n censure_n pass_v perhaps_o afore_o he_o have_v compare_v i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n write_n together_o i_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o by_o my_o two_o treatise_n there_o be_v such_o a_o wound_n give_v already_o to_o infant-baptisme_n that_o however_o man_n may_v play_v the_o mountebank_n and_o skin_n it_o over_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v at_o the_o bottom_n for_o in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n it_o still_o stand_v good_a which_o i_o assert_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v reformation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n oppose_a infant-baptisme_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antipaedobaptisme_a neither_o undermine_v magistracy_n ministry_n lord_n day_n nor_o any_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o seal_n be_v either_o a_o tautology_n or_o invalid_a without_o a_o command_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n have_v in_o it_o not_o only_a promise_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o peculiar_a promise_n concern_v thing_n temporal_a that_o act_n 2._o 39_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o save_a benefit_n by_o he_o as_o master_n martial_n confess_v can_v serve_v master_n marshal_n turn_v to_o prove_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n as_o for_o master_n marshal_n paraphrase_n which_o he_o call_v argument_n pag._n 129._o 130._o of_o his_o defence_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o promise_n act_v 2._o 39_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o justification_n when_o to_o the_o child_n of_o outward_a administration_n nor_o so_o expound_v be_v the_o word_n true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o rom._n 11._o 16._o etc._n etc._n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o church_n state_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a generation_n be_v reckon_v as_o visible_a member_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a as_o it_o be_v then_o nor_o gather_v as_o god_n do_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o take_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o people_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v by_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n that_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o speak_v not_o of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o matrimonial_a yea_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o live_n of_o two_o person_n together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o party_n not_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o mr_n marshal_n exposition_n make_v it_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o live_n of_o a_o believe_a wife_n with_o a_o unbelieved_a husband_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o live_n of_o a_o believe_a fornicatrix_n with_o a_o unbelieved_a fornicator_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o syllogistical_a analysis_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o major_a whereof_o be_v this_o according_a to_o mr_n marshal_n exposition_n that_o man_n and_o woâ—an_n may_v lawful_o dwell_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o one_o party_n whereof_o one_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o for_o beget_v of_o a_o holy_a seed_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n after_o his_o exposition_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o insert_v be_v husband_n and_o wife_n since_o the_o sanctification_n be_v not_o ascribe_v by_o he_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o party_n as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o mr_n blake_n birth_n privilege_n pag._n 11._o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o fruit_n or_o result_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n now_o the_o assumption_n the_o unbelieved_a form_n catour_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—eleeving_a whore_n for_o the_o beget_n a_o holy_a seed_n master_n martial_n deny_v not_o but_o salke_v only_o tell_v i_o pag._n 163_o of_o his_o defence_n he_o can_v name_v divine_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o myself_o who_o conceive_v that_o a_o believer_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o infidel_n do_v so_o remove_v the_o bar_n in_o the_o unbelieved_a party_n as_o that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o believe_a parent_n right_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la if_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o sanctification_n the_o sanctification_n follow_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v from_o mr_n marshal_n exposition_n that_o the_o believe_a fornicatrix_fw-la may_v still_o live_v after_o conversion_n with_o her_o unbelieved_a fornicator_n for_o they_o be_v still_o sanctify_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o child_n so_o beget_v be_v federal_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o this_o case_n if_o mr_n martial_n say_v true_a partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o believe_v mr_n martial_n himself_o will_v when_o he_o understand_v it_o quit_v his_o chief_a hold_n and_o the_o judicious_a reader_n explode_v the_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o of_o federall_a holiness_n and_o for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n of_o mr_n martial_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n or_o that_o a_o command_n concern_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v a_o command_n concern_v baptism_n yea_o my_o exposition_n of_o colos_n 2._o 11_o 12._o be_v
acknowledge_v right_o by_o mr_n martial_n and_o consequent_o his_o inference_n overthrow_v as_o i_o say_v above_o christian_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o old_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o initiate_a proselyte_n to_o show_v that_o baptism_n in_o exact_a speech_n do_v not_o succeed_v circumcision_n but_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o a_o old_a rite_n to_o anâ—ther_n purpose_n as_o in_o exact_a speech_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o pasâ—â—over_n but_o be_v a_o old_a rite_n use_v at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o continue_v by_o christ_n to_o another_o purpose_n mr_n marshal_n catch_v at_o as_o a_o proof_n for_o infant-baptisme_n because_o then_o the_o proselyte_n child_n be_v baptize_v pag._n 256._o but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o old_a use_n continue_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n or_o use_v as_o i_o show_v pag._n 89._o 90._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la clean_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o mr_n lightfoot_n harmony_n part_n 1._o pag._n 138._o and_o be_v use_v according_a to_o another_o rule_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v jew_n either_o elder_a or_o young_a as_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n i_o cite_v confess_v but_o only_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n with_o many_o other_o difference_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n baptize_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n without_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o mr_n marshal_n four_o conclusion_n he_o confess_v pag._n 128._o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumâ—â—sed_v be_v the_o command_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v the_o distinguish_n and_o constitute_v reason_n qua_fw-la posita_fw-la ponitur_fw-la res_fw-la martial_n non_fw-la posita_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o the_o command_n without_o a_o command_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o church-state_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v to_o overthrow_v mr_n marshal_n argument_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v precise_o by_o virtue_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o command_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o jew_n infant_n be_v circumcise_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n in_o his_o reason_n must_v hold_v the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o believer_n child_n now_o in_o baptism_n where_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n but_o mr_n martial_n both_o pag._n 92._o &_o pag_n 182._o confess_v the_o formal_a reason_n be_v the_o command_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v puâ—_n yet_o if_o the_o command_n be_v not_o put_v circumcision_n of_o infant_n â—ad_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o will-worship_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o in_o baptism_n infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v bare_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant-holinesse_n without_o a_o command_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o contend_v for_o as_o for_o the_o five_o conclusion_n of_o mr_n martial_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v continue_v still_o state_n that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n high_a priest_n temple_n be_v belong_v to_o that_o national_a church-state_n to_o have_v themselves_o and_o infant_n circumcise_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n not_o now_o to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o &_o 4._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o show_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o any_o more_o a_o privilege_n to_o we_o now_o then_o some_o house_n the_o room_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v indeed_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o among_o vulgar_a and_o non-syllogizing_a capacity_n and_o that_o divine_n that_o use_v it_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o people_n by_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o overthrow_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v circumcision_n ark_n temple_n priest_n all_z and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o exercitation_n it_o be_v the_o very_a egg_n out_o of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v hatch_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o think_v we_o must_v have_v privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v something_o like_o that_o they_o have_v mr_n martial_n pag._n 195._o of_o his_o defence_n speak_v thus_o first_o for_o the_o point_n of_o will-worship_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_n worship_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o prove_v not_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o owe_v not_o m._n marshal_v such_o service_n as_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o shall_v like_v another_o euristeus_n enjoin_v i_o i_o have_v pag._n 11â—_n pag._n 152_o of_o my_o examen_fw-la syllogistical_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant-baptisme_n will-worship_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deny_v in_o my_o syllogism_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v it_o though_o i_o have_v already_o do_v it_o and_o shaâ—l_v do_v more_o full_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o do_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n for_o he_o to_o impose_v on_o i_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o proposition_n i_o own_v not_o and_o not_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deny_v in_o my_o own_o syllogism_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o yet_o if_o mr_n martial_n shall_v declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v he_o therein_o further_o and_o show_v that_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a age_n or_o sex_n but_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o reason_n and_o main_a use_n of_o baptism_n as_o for_o mr_n marshal_n principle_n for_o his_o virtual_a command_n i_o have_v show_v above_o force_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v all_o protestant_n divine_v aver_v this_o maxim_n that_o all_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v another_o thing_n that_o protestant_n divine_n make_v the_o same_o general_a nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n and_o argue_v thereupon_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n for_o the_o maxim_n be_v of_o command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v all_o about_o the_o ritual_n or_o administration_n and_o concern_v command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o produce_v not_o one_o command_n bind_v we_o or_o one_o protestant_a avow_a it_o as_o for_o the_o command_n matth._n 28._o 19_o when_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v disciple_n but_o no_o where_o be_v infant_n say_v to_o be_v disciple_v mr_n martial_n tell_v i_o that_o some_o learned_a critic_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n among_o the_o rabbin_n mean_v of_o admission_n of_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o though_o i_o believe_v not_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v serve_v not_o mr_n marshal_n turn_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o infant_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o admitted-schollar_n then_o mr_n martial_n refer_v i_o with_o a_o blind_a direction_n to_o spanheimius_n who_o i_o have_v consult_v and_o i_o find_v many_o absurdity_n in_o that_o learned_a author_n word_n dub_v evang._n part_n 3._o dub_v 27._o this_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v not_o the_o act_n the_o
like_o doctrine_n with_o particular_a exception_n of_o master_n martial_n and_o many_o other_o there_o name_v passion_n i_o confess_v be_v in_o i_o sometime_o in_o write_v my_o examen_fw-la a_o mix_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o indignation_n that_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o hard_a as_o than_o i_o find_v and_o see_v likely_a will_v be_v more_o to_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n but_o such_o contuâ—â—licus_fw-la consurer_n and_o practice_n as_o master_n blakes_n sinister_a conceit_n pâ—t_v upon_o i_o i_o deny_v to_o the_o second_o section_n i_o answer_v perish_v that_o i_o still_o conceive_v they_o that_o deny_v infant-baptisme_n and_o grant_v original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v to_o say_v that_o infant_n perish_v in_o their_o birthsâ—â—_n it_o be_v true_a as_o master_n blake_n say_v they_o that_o will_v hold_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o infant_n they_o must_v maintain_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o covenant_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v make_v as_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a examen_fw-la part_n 3._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n if_o that_o gen._n 17._o 7._o be_v producee_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o abraham_n feed_n expound_v rom._n 9_o 8._o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o natural_a feed_n but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a feed_n that_o promise_n will_v not_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9_o 18._o but_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o hold_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o perdition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o both_o a_o hope_n though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v take_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v have_v of_o his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v not_o so_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v save_v for_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o god_n call_v some_o as_o rabâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a châ—â—ch_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o determine_v universal_o that_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salâ—â—tion_n at_o all_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n freewill_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v thaâ—_n beathen_n have_v equal_a hope_n of_o salâ—â—â—ion_n with_o infant_n of_o 〈…〉_z for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n from_o their_o innocency_n in_o themselves_o or_o certain_a interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o have_v more_o probable_a hope_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o gâ—â—â—ds_n 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o be_v that_o section_n answer_v the_o four_o chapter_n be_v about_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o gal._n privilege_n 41_o 29._o as_o contain_v very_o gross_a passage_n he_o aceâ—seth_v i_o as_o one_o that_o intend_v not_o any_o 〈…〉_z because_o i_o bring_v but_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o argument_n and_o yet_o call_v it_o his_o medium_n but_o â—ith_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o he_o but_o to_o master_n marshal_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o only_o recite_v that_o in_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n ascribe_v to_o some_o now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o import_v a_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z church_n intâ—â—st_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o bosâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o say_v this_o be_v very_o gross_a i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v right_a the_o apostle_n oppose_v person_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o to_o inherit_v but_o say_v master_n blâ—ke_v you_o shut_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n both_o from_o the_o history_n and_o parallel_n and_o bring_v aâ—_n allagericall_a 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a i_o answer_v i_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o history_n but_o from_o the_o parallel_n and_o that_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o further_a object_n you_o make_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contradistinct_a species_n of_o birth_n that_o both_o can_v be_v incident_a 〈…〉_z it_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o a_o subject_n 〈…〉_z i_o answer_v i_o make_v they_o not_o only_o contradistinct_a but_o also_o contraâ—â—_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n 〈…〉_z for_o they_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v both_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v master_n blake_n to_o be_v very_o absurd_a but_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o occasion_n to_o say_v i_o do_v insult_v whoop_o and_o jeer_v which_o he_o unjust_o charge_v on_o i_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o two_o sense_n master_n blake_n mention_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v untrue_a in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondmayd_n not_o by_o promise_n a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o to_o inherit_v and_o a_o type_n of_o legal_a justiciaries_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o mount_n sinai_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o mention_n a_o command_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o if_o god_n dictum_fw-la be_v not_o factum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o legal_a institiaries_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o ishmael_n in_o abraham_n house_n though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o inherit_v but_o if_o master_n blake_n will_v gather_v any_o thing_n hence_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o their_o prerogative_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o east_n &_o west_n but_o say_v master_n blake_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v i_o make_v suoh_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v no_o gross_a error_n of_o i_o but_o a_o gross_a device_n or_o calumny_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v his_o word_n if_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n child_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o distinction_n of_o birth_n as_o apply_v to_o abraham_n seed_n still_o have_v place_n among_o believe_a christian_n expression_n show_v that_o he_o apply_v birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abraham_n seed_n else_o why_o be_v those_o word_n put_v in_o at_o apply_v to_o abraham_n seed_n but_o to_o show_v a_o double_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o legal_a institiaries_n another_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o bebeleever_n so_o that_o this_o be_v master_n blakes_n tergiversation_n not_o my_o calumny_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n mr_n blake_n complain_v that_o i_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o needs_o to_o find_v out_o master_n marshal_n mean_v in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n and_o after_o and_o indeed_o i_o never_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n so_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o maze_n needless_o as_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n do_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n you_o say_v whether_o master_n martial_n mean_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o though_o
bring_v to_o writing_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o pet._n 2._o 9_o prove_v a_o birth_n privilege_n of_o christian_n equal_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o fewes_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o word_n there_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o 1_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n choose_v generatior_fw-la royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n peculiar_a people_n or_o a_o purchase_a people_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2._o 14._o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o then_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n ergo_fw-la 2_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n by_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n and_o v_o 10._o that_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o but_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n ergo_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 7._o that_o these_o person_n do_v believe_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o such_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a ergo_fw-la 4_o v._n 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n on_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n ergo_fw-la but_o the_o term_n nation_n comprehend_v father_n and_o child_n answ_n the_o word_n nation_n take_v in_o these_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v restrain_o of_o a_o spiritual_a people_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 8_o say_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v believer_n of_o all_o nation_n else_o the_o apostle_n collection_n v._n 9_o be_v not_o right_a and_o so_o the_o word_n kindred_n be_v use_v act_n 3._o 25._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 3_o 15._o the_o word_n household_n ephes_n 2._o 19_o but_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o dogmatic_a faith_n answ_n those_o that_o do_v so_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o live_a stone_n nor_o be_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 22._o but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o people_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v host_n 1._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 23._o deut._n 32._o 21._o answ_n however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o calling_n as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n by_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o rom._n 9_o 24._o 25._o 26._o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v v._n 23._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o denomination_n a_o part_n pra_v antigri_fw-la for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v master_n blake_n will_v persist_v in_o maintain_v so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o which_o i_o hardly_o believe_v any_o approve_a writer_n join_v with_o he_o master_n blake_n have_v say_v no_o particular_a precedent_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n more_o than_o for_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o where_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v both_o sex_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n say_v ch_n 9_o if_o argument_n from_o the_o grammar_n use_v be_v of_o force_n than_o circumcision_n of_o female_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o john_n 7._o 22._o i_o reply_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammar_n use_v of_o the_o word_n prove_v female_n to_o be_v include_v master_n coleman_n a_o assembly_n man_n and_o a_o able_a linguist_n in_o his_o malè_fw-la dicis_fw-la pag._n 32._o have_v these_o word_n but_o that_o i_o confess_v be_v something_a harsh_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v i_o where_o there_o be_v the_o institution_n for_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o be_v as_o clear_v for_o woman_n as_o man_n mr_n martin_n blake_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n benjamin_n cox_n ch_n 7._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 82._o produce_v many_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o cuique_fw-la any_o one_o matth._n 16._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 27._o &_o 7._o 46._o gal._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n i_o allege_v for_o a_o express_a example_n of_o woman_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o this_o i_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o gabriel_n fench-church_n as_o mr_n blake_n tell_v i_o and_o i_o have_v fit_a occasion_n sith_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o be_v my_o text_n then_o and_o that_o text_n be_v express_v without_o consequence_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o comprehend_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o master_n blake_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o yet_o mr_n marshal_n allegation_n to_o prove_v woman_n virtual_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n serve_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n i_o allege_v act_n 10._o 7._o master_n blake_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o b_o mean_v so_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o pepish_a argument_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o this_o yield_v a_o proof_n only_o by_o conseqvence_n i_o answer_v if_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n disciple_n and_o break_v bread_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o custoâ—â—_n meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o break_v bread_n then_o the_o example_n be_v express_v without_o consequence_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n it_o mr_n blake_n know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v chamier_n panstrat_v cathol_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr ench._n lib._n 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 34._o etc._n etc._n master_n blake_n will_v bring_v act_n 2._o 47._o for_o example_n far_o more_o formal_a and_o express_a than_o i_o of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o syllogism_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v infant_n be_v save_v therefore_o be_v to_o he_o baptize_v a_o strange_a syllogism_n where_o in_o the_o major_a permiâ—â—_n be_v not_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n at_o all_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la affirmantibus_fw-la for_o the_o medium_n save_v be_v the_o predicate_a in_o both_o premise_n or_o else_o the_o major_n be_v particular_a and_o so_o it_o consist_v ex_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o 10_o chapter_n i_o say_v gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o this_o mr_n blake_n say_v a_o very_a high_a charge_n from_o that_o mouth_n which_o very_o late_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o now_o be_v sudden_o otherwise_o persuade_v can_v bring_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o those_o that_o be_v harrow_v from_o antichristian_a â—â—â—aries_n who_o be_v confess_v sub_fw-la verter_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v master_n blake_n can_v prove_v that_o i_o ever_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n i_o scarce_o think_v i_o do_v ever_o preach_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o doctrine_n direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n â—_o 8._o ever_o since_o in_o oxford_n i_o examine_v arminius_n his_o aâ—dysis_n of_o rom._n â—_o sudden_o i_o be_v not_o persuade_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o antichristian_a sectary_n he_o mean_v who_o be_v confess_v subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o i_o borrow_v my_o argument_n i_o neither_o have_v they_o from_o anabaptist_n â—o_o call_v nor_o papist_n master_n blake_n give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o charge_n my_o argument_n i_o have_v from_o scripture_n from_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n as_o he_o may_v see_v part_n 3._o 54._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a gospel_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o
church_n many_o proud_a man_n enter_v therein_o as_o simon_n magus_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o speech_n mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o require_v a_o further_a condition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 3_o the_o speech_n mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o mat._n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la so_o here_o deodate_v on_o matth._n 19_o 14._o so_o far_o be_v you_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o contemptible_a quality_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o i_o that_o contrariwise_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o my_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o new_a annot_n on_o the_o bible_n on_o matth._n 19_o 14._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o bring_v child_n to_o i_o for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o have_v interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v like_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o ch_n 18._o 3._o but_o say_v master_n blake_n christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forbid_v they_o see_v their_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v to_o the_o disciple_n whole_o unknown_a they_o have_v a_o present_a visible_a title_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n anger_n be_v their_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o design_n not_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a visible_a title_n this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n i_o add_v further_o that_o christ_n action_n in_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o no_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o baptise_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n mr_n blake_n will_v have_v i_o consider_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n may_v do_v it_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o account_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o opposition_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n not_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o christ_n may_v act_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n mr_n blake_n say_v this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o direct_a precedâ—â—_n for_o baptism_n but_o for_o church-priviledge_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v capable_a mark_v this_o speech_n if_o but_o be_v adversative_a than_o master_n blake_n grant_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o church-priviledge_n not_o of_o baptism_n which_o overthrow_v all_o his_o dispute_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o these_o infant_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d title_n they_o have_v or_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o any_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o blessing_n their_o interest_n in_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o election_n master_n blake_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o padobaptisme_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n than_o i_o conceive_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d not_o will-worship_n but_o a_o misapplication_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o a_o person_n but_o i_o ask_v master_n blake_n whether_o infant-communion_n be_v not_o will_n worship_n whether_o baptise_v of_o bell_n be_v not_o will-worship_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o misapplication_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n we_o have_v the_o word_n will-worship_n but_o once_o col._n 2._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n as_o protestant_n divine_v hitherto_o have_v do_v though_o late_o doctor_n hammond_n at_o oxford_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o a_o commendable_a thing_n as_o a_o free-well_a offering_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o especial_o non-conformists'_a who_o have_v make_v every_o invent_a ceremony_n will-worship_n then_o much_o more_o infant-baptisme_n be_v worship_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v must_v be_v will_v worship_v chapt._n 15._o master_n blake_n examine_v what_o i_o say_v himself_o examen_fw-la pag._n 164._o about_o god_n seal_v master_n martial_n speak_v of_o god_n seal_v the_o baptize_v i_o say_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n for_o his_o seal_n be_v the_o confirm_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o god_n promise_v righteousness_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n master_n blake_n answer_v you_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v be_v its_o nature_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o it_o god_n must_v seal_v to_o every_o baptize_v person_n or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v i_o reply_v i_o acknowledge_v baptism_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v baptism_n in_o its_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o not_o a_o seal_n actual_a but_o aptitudinall_n that_o be_v all_o right_a baptism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n apt_a to_o seal_v as_o a_o garland_n hang_v out_o be_v to_o signify_v wine_n to_o be_v â—old_a yet_o actual_o the_o one_o signify_v so_o only_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o other_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n never_o seal_v actual_o till_o a_o person_n be_v a_o believer_n i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o seal_n by_o god_n upon_o condition_n person_n agâ—ize_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n the_o scripture_n make_v not_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v for_o those_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o heb._n 10._o 16._o master_n blake_n answer_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v then_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n in_o write_v i_o answer_v he_o by_o god_n seal_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n for_o though_o that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n apt_a to_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o actual_o god_n seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administratour_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o god_n seal_v i_o call_v god_n seal_v only_o when_o either_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o oath_n or_o outward_a rite_n he_o assure_v his_o grace_n as_o by_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 11._o he_o appoint_v ishmael_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o do_v not_o seal_v to_o he_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inference_n mr_n blake_n make_v from_o my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v none_o baptizable_a but_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n god_n law_n be_v write_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o administratour_n baptise_v or_o since_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v seal_v to_o be_v god_n seal_v god_n appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o preacher_n that_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n do_v it_o by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o assure_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o make_v he_o only_o baptizable_a to_o who_o god_n seal_v but_o he_o who_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o god_n seal_v to_o he_o or_o no._n master_n blake_n urge_v i_o with_o bellarmine_n argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v often_o false_a and_o god_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o that_o have_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a i_o like_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o conditional_a seal_n for_o that_o which_o seal_n do_v assure_v and_o suppose_v the_o condition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o which_o be_v call_v conditional_a seal_n be_v not_o seal_v but_o offering_n or_o propound_v or_o represent_v but_o about_o this_o i_o will_v not_o
of_o mr_n marshal_n untrue_a charge_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o rest_v on_o grotius_n in_o set_v down_o the_o tenant_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o tenant_n of_o antiquity_n be_v again_o examine_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n vindicate_v mr._n marshal_n new_a allâ—gations_n answer_v and_o my_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o their_o tenet_n manifest_v §_o 17._o of_o my_o opinion_n about_o excommunication_n church-government_n the_o admission_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n my_o former_a conformity_n allege_v to_o alienate_v man_n mind_n from_o i_o and_o my_o write_n §_o 18._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o mr_n ley_n vaunt_n concern_v the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o contrary_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o brief_a go_v through_o the_o principal_a point_n about_o this_o argument_n as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dispute_v as_o about_o act_v 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 12._o matth._n 28._o 19_o act_n 16_o 15._o matth._n 19_o 14._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n through_o old_a â—ites_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v to_o another_o end_n and_o after_o another_o rule_n by_o christian_n the_o command_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o circumcision_n by_o mr_n martial_n circumcision_n a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n no_o command_n about_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n now_o in_o force_n infant_n not_o disciple_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v mean_v baptise_v household_n infer_v not_o infant-baptisme_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n nor_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o adminster_a baptism_n §_o 19_o of_o master_n hassey_n his_o pretend_a satisfactory_a answer_n to_o my_o exercitation_n §_o 20._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o apology_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o the_o author_n present_a estate_n and_o future_a intention_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o postscript_n §_o 2._o of_o mr._n calamys_n and_o m._n vines_n their_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o dispute_n mr._n blakes_n book_n and_o my_o discuss_v the_o point_n §._o 4._o they_o that_o deny_v infant-baptisme_n need_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n perish_v §_o 5._o of_o my_o censure_n of_o master_n blakes_n produce_v gal_n 4._o 29_o for_o the_o birth_n privilege_n §._o 6._o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o take_a pain_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n marshal_n second_o conclusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o expression_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o corinthian_n doubt_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 14._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o instrumental_a sanctification_n and_o federall_a holiness_n §._o 9_o of_o m_n blakâ—s_n misallegation_n of_o gal._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o text_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o birth-priviledge_n §_o 8._o that_o 1_o pâ—_n 2._o 9_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a §._o 11._o of_o precedent_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n §._o 12._o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o uncurall_a seed_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n §._o 13._o or_o mr_n ruthersurds_n &_o mr_n blakes_n opinion_n about_o holiness_n of_o a_o choose_a nation_n &_o mediate_v a_o cestor_n profession_n intitle_v to_o infant-baptisine_a &_o the_o independent_o advantage_n in_o this_o point_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o word_n nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o how_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 15._o of_o m._n rutherfurd_n and_o mr_n blakes_n and_o my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v baptizable_a §._o 16._o about_o two_o supposition_n ascribe_v by_o mâ—_n to_o mr_n marshal_n and_o mr_n blake_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 130._o §._o 17._o about_o argument_n draw_v from_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n and_o their_o invalidity_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o m._n blakes_n rule_v §._o 16._o that_o mr_n blake_n have_v not_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n from_o mat._n 18._o 5._o nor_o pertinent_o allege_v isai_n 49_o 22._o §._o 19_o of_o baptise_v household_n &_o my_o censure_n of_o mr_n blakes_n speech_n concern_v it_o §._o 20._o about_o mat._n 19_o 14._o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n §._o 21._o that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v right_o baptize_v that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o his_o covenant_n be_v effectual_a and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o include_v or_o exclude_v himself_o of_o mr_n blakes_n unjust_a crimmination_n of_o i_o as_o put_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o postscript_n